Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Stars, Night, and Sun Shine

CH 1: Epilogue

Dreamworld Facility

Dreamworld Facility in just one year became the # 1 entertainment facility in the Midwest rivaling many pizzerias and other entertainment establishments despite the many disappearances from visitors and staff. The facility has been praised for its customer service, parties, food, and entertaining animatronics that were so lifelike it was as if they were alive themselves.

It was the dream of three friends to be a place for children to play, learn, make friends, and most importantly belong. With it's seven levels suited for different activities there was no way anyone would be bored or have nothing to do. Children of all ages wanted to go even adults found themselves drawn to the nostalgic and childcore charms. Yes, Dreamworld is the place for for fun and friendship.

Or atleast it was suppose to be.

The facility was closed with the entrance/lobby complete dark, windows broken or still intact with cracks, the parking lot deserted except for the many empty cars, and not a soul in sight.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

The sound of someone humming a lullaby is heard throughout the Dreamworld Facility; despite the gentle melody it was not the kind of music suited for the -situation. Each level of the facility was damaged beyond repair:

Racetrack: The tracks were wrecked, tires flatten, go-katrs turned over, and a lone tire that was set ablaze rolled until it spun on itself and burst into flames as its own fire extinguished itself.

Seaventure: The pools were so overflooded they couls reach a person's knees, waterslides turned off, pool floaties and toys scattered the area like pollution that took over a small pond.

Trampoland: The once bounce trampolines were slashed, broken trapeze swings hung from the ceilings, and art supplies broken beyond use.

Rollerrink: Skates and shoes abandoned on the floor, the flooring of the rink destroyed, and the carpet area torn to shreds.

Madhouse: The false walls used to create mazes were flat making the entire floor look like one being scary abandoned room, sweet treats meant to be eaten dried up and became icky, despite it all the haunting music still played making the whole room eerie.

Arcadescape: Lights from above with blink on-and-off making a strobe light effect that would give someone a headache, the arcade games were either still working or completely blank, as electric cords snapped ready to shock anyone who dared crossed their path. 

Staract: The curtains were torn, the neon stars from the ceiling provided the only light in the theatre, and the many seats that should be filled with theatre goers were vacant.   

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

Beyond the Dreamworld facility was no better. The forest that surrounded it was burnt to the grown by the now extinguished forest fire. There were no birds chirping, scurrying furry animals, soft green grass, or trees so tall they could reach the sky. Instead it was a wasteland of dust and smug with the only proof that life was there were the now burnt trees.   

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

This all could've been prevented! There were so many signs, so many warnings, yet no one listened until it was too late!

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

It doesn't feel fair to start here - to know how this disaster started we must start at the beginning. That's how all good stories start anyway! The funny thing is this story began and ended with a camera. The device used to record joyful and sad moments,  facts and fictions, and beginning and endings. It's amazing actually; how something so small can lead to a large truth.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

HM,hm,hm,hm,hm,hm.

Back at Staract a small camcorder that looks like it belongs in the 80's sat alone on the stage with the spotlight on as if it were the star of the show. The camcorder had seen better days with its lens cracked and it looked like it took a bad fall. Suddenly, the dents smoothed themselves out making it look brand new, the camcorder's monitor opened up on its own ready to record, and the lens glass repaired itself-

*CLICK*

Chapter Text

Rising Action

Dreamworld Facility

"We hope you had a fun day here at Dreamworld Facility and we can't wait to see you again. We'll be closing soon, so please make sure you have all your belongings with you and remember to stop by our many gift shops. Til then have a happy-happy-day!"

Sara's voice rang out of the intercom as guests collecting their belongings, staff cleaning up locations, and the animatronics were waving guest goodbye. Everyone was oblivious to what was really going on behind the scenes. Wiatt didn't know whether to count this as a blessing or a curse as he closed his locker door.

Most of his fellow co-workers were doing the same as they packed their belongings for the day. Wiatt noticed Rain packing leaving, but didn't interact, Rain had been acting strange lately and felt Litho had something to do with it.

"Hey Wiatt!" Wiatt turned to see Athena, Corey, and Bibble.

"Hey guys, no time no see." Wiatt greeted his coworkers.

"No kidding, you've been gone a couple of day." Athena agreed.

"Yeah, where were you?" Bibble questioned.

"I was feeling a little under the weather, so I had to stay home a couple of days." Wiatt answered.

"You do seem healthier now." Corey commented.

"Yeah, no offense dude, but you looked like a sickly vampire- OW!" Bibble winced as Athena punched him for being rude.

"Non taken, I really can't get any paler." Wiatt chuckled.

"Well, good to see you back man." Corey said.

"See you guys tomorrow!" Wiatt said as he waved goodbye to his friends, and they waved back and left the facility.

Wiatt gave a sad sigh. "Hopefully."

The last couple of days Wiatt took Celio's advice and had Damien contact other paranormal investigators and other law officials that would actually listen and both sides agreed there was something sinister underneath the brightly colored building. They did want to get more info and Wiatt agreed to help and they all agreed he would get it tonight.

As Wiatt made his way to the exit he spotted Hayden's locker and zoomed passed it. Hayden had been gone longer than Wiatt and there were rumors that he quit or just left those were the nicer one as the darker ones were he was just another victim of this horrid place. Wiatt didn't know what was fact or fiction, but he knew losing Pen and Lisa was on his hands and Hayden blamed him.

"Wiatt, wait up!" Wiatt turned to see Star Light, Glory, Rex, and Ribbon Dancer.

"Hey, guys." Wiatt waved at the animatronics.

"Are you still on for tonight?" Ribbon Dancer asked in a sneaky voice.

"Of course." Wiatt nodded as he pulled out his camera. "Damien, Celio, Hazel, and the others will be here tonight to help with the investigation."

"You're recording again!" Glory perked up.

"Yeah, it felt off without you recording lately." Rex agreed.

"Where's Cheer, Lolli, Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Eric?" Wiatt quickly changed the subject.

"They're in Arcadescape and Eric's watching them." Star answered as his expression changed to a concerned one. "Wiatt, are you sure you want to sneak in tonight? We don't even have to  you can investigate while you work again , and we even been gathering evidence, so you don't have to work so hard."

Ribbon Dancer nodded as he held up a camera, Glory nodded as well, as Rex gave Wiatt a thumbs up.

"I'm sure, Star." Wiatt answered in a serious tone. "I wasted enough time not being here to help you guys, it's the least I can do."

"Darling you've been running yourself ragged for a year trying to find me, expose Sara & Litho, returning everyone's memories, and you've been a bit under the weather since you stopped recording. You're lucky I haven't turned into my mother right now." Star explained as he crossed his arms.

"PFFT." Wiatt held back a laugh. "Yeah, she'd go mother hen on me for all the crap I've gotten into."

Lewis and Wiatt burst out laughing as Rex, Ribbon Dancer, and Glory grinned on their inside joke; from the context clues Lewis's mother was a caring and very protective woman.

"Still, little guppy-" Glory spoke in a motherly tone. "If you need anything let us know -"

"Let. Me. Go!"

Hazel shouted and squirmed in Hayden's arms as he ran away from the dangers behind them with Astra and Morris behind them.

"Stop kicking me! We got to go!" Hayden panicked as he struggled to hold his grip on Hazel.

"No!" Hazel managed to get out of Hayden's arms only for him to grab her arm and drag her away. " Wiatt needs us!"

"Wiatt's dead, we can't help him!" Hayden pulled tighter for an eight-year-old Hazel was strong.

" Yes, we can!" Hazel cried out as tears streaked her face. "You don't want to help because you hate him! You knew from the beginning people were going missing and you did nothing to help!"

With all her strength Hazel kicked Hayden in the - pelvic.

" AHH!" Hayden let out a painful shout as he clutched his - pelvic- and fell to the floor.

"Hayden, are you alright?" Morris questioned as he and Astra knelt down beside him.

"No." Hayden groaned in pain.

"Hazel, come back it's too dangerous!" Morris shouted as he ran to catch up with Hazel.

"Morris, Hazel!" Astra shouted.

"My pelvic." Hayden moaned in pain.

Astra helped Hayden up as the two navigated the dark caves.

Astra didn't like the looks of this place every entrance lead to a dead end "Oh, I hope the others are -"

"Safety is our number one policy here in Dreamworld Facility"

Sara's (really Litho's) voice was heard through the intercoms.

"We hope you had a fun day here at Dreamworld Facility and we can't wait to see you again. We'll be closing soon, so please make sure you have all your belongings with you and remember to stop by our many gift shops. Til then have a happy-happy-day!"

Litho turned off the intercom. "Good Lord, I can't wait until we have more soul energy, so I don't have to do this ever again."

"You know you don't have to do that smiling bullshit at the end of the day, right?" Winnie questioned as he popped the top of a beer bottle and took a swig.

"We have to keep up the image; where do you keep getting beer from?" Litho questioned eyeing the alcoholic beverage.

"Confiscated room." Winnie bluntly said taking another swig. "Seriously, we can open a liquor store with all the beers, hard sodas, and wines we confiscate in this place."

Litho rolled his eyes and redirected his attention to the security monitors: guests collecting their belongings, staff cleaning up locations, and the animatronics were waving guest goodbye. Everyone was oblivious to what was really going on behind the scenes just as Litho wanted it to be.

"I'll let you handle things from here Winnie, I have some business to attend. I have the feeling that Norman is slowly deviating away from my control."

"Whatever." Winnie said.

"The same way you almost teamed up with Star Light and Wiatt." Litho snarled freaking Winnie out. " But you've proven your loyalty to me and with Mr. Wiatt meddling with my plans I'll need more assistance."

"From me I guess?" Winnie asked dryly as he raised an eyebrow.

"I think you'll find what I have to offer very beneficial." Litho said as he held out his hand for Winnie to shake it. "Especially since this will help bring your granddaughter back."

That caught Winnie's attention as he put the beer bottle down. 

"What do you have in mind?" Winnie questioned.

"Just take my hand and I'll lend you some of my power. As a good show of faith." Litho answered as Sara's hand began to glow blue fire.

"Deal." Winnie took Sara's hand and began to shake it.

Once their hands made contact Winnie could feel a cold surge of energy flow through his body as he felt a hot sting prickle his eyes. Winnie felt his body shift as the metal body enlarges, claws and teeth sharper, and lust for blood needed to whet.

"I trust you won't disappoint me." Litho questioned as he raised an eyebrow at Winnie's new form.

"Just keep your end of the bargain and keep your creepy end-of-the world-shit away from my granddaughter and you got a deal." Winnie said as he returned to his true form.

"Good." Litho nodded as he made his way to the door.

"Hey, there's something you don't see every day!" Winnie pointed out.

"See what?" Litho questioned.

"This!" Winnie said pointing to the screens.

One screen showed five individuals heavily clothed as if to hide their identity with a twinblo, the animatronics forming together as if having a mini meeting, four adults entering through the back of the facility with two animatronic, and an employee out of uniform wielding a bat.

"You're right that isn't something you see every day, even for us." Litho admitted.

"What do you suppose we do?" Winnie questioned.

Litho grinned. "Well, I suggest we-"

"Split up."

"Each group will get a location and we meetup in the lobby in an hour." Damien explained his plan. "Any questions?"

"Are you sure this is a good idea, detective?" Millie questioned as she raised her hoof.

"Yeah, every time people split up in horror movies it always ends badly." Pop agreed.

"I'm still on the fence with this plan." Rex stated as he crossed his arms.

"And this whole place is a horror show." Celio nodded in agreement.

"True, but it'll give us the chance to cover more ground. And we're less likely to be caught if separated." Damien explained.

"Okay, who's team am I on?" Hazel excited jumped to her feet ready for adventure.

"You're not going anywhere, Hazel." Mrs. Cabrera declared. "You're staying here with the other kids."

"What?" Cheer bellowed as she crossed her arms. " I don't want to stay behind."

"Yeah, what gives?" Pop shouted.

"No fair." Lolli pouted.

Oliver walked up to Lolli & Pop and placed his hands on both their cheeks and gentle stroke them. "Look I know you two want to help out, but I can't risk you two losing your memories for the third time. I'll never forgive myself if I lost you again. Besides you'll be much safer with Glory, Ribbon Dancer, and Mr. Eric, understand?"

Pop and Lolli nodded as they hugged their brother.

"But, mom." Hazel whined.

"No buts, Hazel." Ms. Cabrera said sternly as her expression soften. "Promise me you'll listen to Mr. Eric, Glory, and Ribbon Dancer."

"Okay." Hazel reluctantly agreed.

"Don't worry, kids!" Ribbon Dancer came summersaulting. "I'll make sure we'll have tons of fun while the adults are searching for more murder clues."

The kids still looked disappointed that they couldn't join in.

"Hey, if it's any consolation -" Wiatt said as he picked up a frisky Oddity and handed him to Hazel. "Oddity can play with you guys."

"PLAY! PLAY! PLAY!" Oddity bubbled as he began licking Hazel's face making the little girl laugh.

Soon Hazel, Allison, Night Light, Gruff, Lorenzo, Lolli & Pop, Cheer, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic were gushing over Oddity as he did zoomies.

"Come on, kids. Let's head to Seaventure." Glory said as she lead the way to her section, but not before giving one last nod to the adults. "Don't worry, we'll watch over-"

"Watch out for, Wiatt." 

"If his eyes turn black again, I want you to get him out of there. Capiche?" Celio said.

Damien, Oliver, Millie, and Ms. Cabrera nodded as much as they hated to lie to Wiatt, Celio told them, Star, Eric, Rex, Ribbon Dancer, and Glory how Wiatt's eyes turned black during one of their talks. Celio knew it wasn't natural but couldn't explain how it happened. Celio believed it had to do from stress, doubt, and what the two talked about and all the supernatural things going on. Celio made them promise to report to them if Wiatt's eyes ever went black again and to make sure Oddity was with him at all costs in case something happened.

"Okay, ready when you guys are." Wiatt said as he adjusted his camera as he, Hazel, Oddity, Allison, Night Light, Gruff, and Lorenzo entered the living room. "What did Celio wanted to talk about?"

Celio and Damien eyed each other.

" They wanted us to make sure you're doing okay, Wiatt." Damian answered.

"Why, he's perfectly fine?" Hazel asked genuinely confused.

"He did go off the grid for like what two weeks?" Nigh Light questioned adjusting her hat.

" I do remember how worried you were when Mr. Wiatt stopped recording." Allison added.

"I remember too!" Lorenzo sputtered. "Hazel freaked out and thought Litho got his hands on Wiatt."

"We all thought Litho got him." Gruff walked into the room. "It took us forever to calm Hazel down."

"Hey!" Hazel bellowed as her cheeks turned pink.

"Guys! be nice to, Hazel." Wiatt said as he ruffled Hazel's hair.

"And have some faith in Wiatt." Hazel added as she ruffled Wiatt's hair.

"Still, we don't want you to over extort yourself." Celio said as they put their hands on Wiatt's shoulders.

"Don't worry, I've learned my lesson." Wiatt reassured the two. "If I feel overwhelmed, I'll call out for-"

"HELP!"

Rex screamed at the top of his non-existing lungs. He couldn't feel his legs or arms, he couldn't even turn his neck! The ghostly blue strings that attached to his and Glory's bodies like strings to a puppet.

"It's no use my little ray of sunshine." Glory lamented. "This is horrible, I was supposed to protect the kids."

" You got them out in time and they'll be in good hands with Eric and Ribbon Dancer." Rex gave Glory a reassuring grin.

Glory smiled back despite how scared she was.

*Mechanical Sounds*

"Well, well, well, what have we here?" Rex felt a foot on his shoulder crushing it. "Two pieces of scrap metal! This must be so awkward for you immobile and unable to save your friends."

"Get off of him!" Glory shouted as she tugged against the ghostly blue strings.

"If you do anything to hurt them, I will hunt you down and tear you apart limb from limb." Rex threatened Winnie as he growled.

"HA!" Winnie mocked. " I hate to break it to ya, but you're the one who needs protecting. See ya!"

""Winnie? WINNIE?" Rex heard Winnie whistle as he walked away.

"Winnie!" Glory shouted as she bared her fangs, claws, and fins. "I swear to God if you-"

"You killed my friends!"

Wiatt was currently wrapped in blue strings that held him up a good foot off the ground.

" Let's talk about your friends. They didn't have to be here." Litho practically sneered flashing Sara's sharp teeth.

"Wha?" Wiatt questioned confused.

"They had a place in the facility, and you took them out of it." Litho stated in a matter-of-fact tone. "You brought them here. You put them in danger."

"They were trying to help me; I was trying to help them!" Wiatt countered.

"And this is the result." Litho walked closer as he grabbed Wiatt's face and gestured to him the damaged Staract that was now reduced to broken equipment and dust. "All of this is your fault. If you'll excuse me, I have some important business to attend to."

"No!" Wiatt wailed as tears threatened to fall from the side of his eyes. "Kill me instead, please I'm begging you don't hurt them."

"Ohh, Wiatt." Litho approached Wiatt face-to-face. "You had so many opportunities to leave me be, but I guess you have to learn the hard way -yet again! Come, Winnie."

Winnie followed Litho as they exited the damaged Staract floor as all the lights went out with only the glow-in-the-dark stars and ghostly blue strings holding Wiatt up giving off a dim light. Wiatt kicked, pulled, and tried to get his feet to touch the ground, but it was useless.

Wiatt felt defeated as he gave up his struggle. Once again, his good intentions would lead to another's downfall. Litho was going to wipe their memories again and kill those who were still human all because he couldn't stop Litho from the beginning. The sorrow, frustration, and anger filled up inside Wiatt until all the emotions flooded out like a broken dam: Wiatt's cheeks were red, snot coming out of his nose, body trembling, heavy breathing, and tears running down his face.

*Mechanical Sounds*

A spotlight turned on Wiatt as he flinched from the bright light. This was it Winnie was going to kill him; he was going to die in the same place he tried to expose for the many who lost their lives here; how ironic.

Wiatt looked up to see Winnie slowly approach him. Winnie had a serial killer grin on his face as he flexed his claws ready to slash Wiatt into bits or slash him and let his blood drain from his body.

"Just do it." Wiatt mumbled.

Winnie stopped in his tracks confused by what Wiatt said. "I'm sorry, can you speak up?"

"I said just do it! Get it over with! Kill me! " Wiatt yelled as he hung his head and cried some more. "I'm better off dead than alive!"

Winnie was flabbergasted as he retracted his claws. "What's gotten you so rattled?"

"Don't you get it you, Sara, and Litho won, and I lost!" Wiatt shouted at the top of his lungs. "I never had a snowflakes chance in hell to stop you and now all my friends are going to die (again). And it's all my fault!"

Winnie didn't know how to respond as he watched Wiatt breakdown.

"There, there, no more tears." Winnie said wiping Wiatt's tears from he's cheeks as Wiatt flinched away. "Fine, you don't want my sympathy."

Before Winnie left and turned to look at Wiatt one last time. The Wiatt Nicoleson he knew was full of drive, snark, and curiosity, the young man in front of him was a husk of what he was.

Winnie gave a sad sigh. "If it's any constellation, this isn't-"

"Your fault!"

Hayden yelled as he swung his bat only for Wiatt to dodge it and run pass him.

"Get back here!" Hayden said as he tightened the grip on the bat and chased Wiatt.

Wiatt ran down the empty hallway towards Trampoland, once inside Wiatt used his employee key to lock the door and shoved a few chairs to block the entrance.

*BEEP BEEP*

Wiatt pulled out his phone to see Hazel's phone number. "Hazel?"

"Wiatt!" Hazel's voice cried out." Where are you?"

Wiatt took a few huffs of breathe as he answered. "I'm-m in Trampoland-"

"Open this door, murderer!" Hayden shouted from behind the door.

"What was that?" Hazel questioned.

"That's just Hayden, he's trying to kill me." Wiatt answered.

"What?" Hazel shouted.

"You're gonna pay for this, Wiatt!" Hayden shouted.

Wiatt ran to the furthest corner of Trampoland where he knew there was an emergency exit he was so close when-

*SWING*

*BLOCK*

Hayden managed to get in before Wiatt made it

"I'M GOING TO KILL YOU, WIATT!" Hayden seethed as he tightened the grip on his bat.

"Yeah, I heard you the first hundred times dude." Wiatt sassed as he tightened his grip on his crowbar.

"Why you little-" Hayden swung the bat again only for Wiatt to dodge it and hit a trampoline pole.

Wiatt took the opportunity to run away.

"Get back here and fight like an actual man!" Hayden shouted as he chased after Wiatt.

Wiatt ran towards the arts supply, maybe he could poor some paint and make Hayden slip or-

AAHHH!

Hayden lunged at Wiatt causing the two to fall on one of the tables making it collapse under their weight as red paint covered them. Hayden used his bat to pin Wiatt, but Wiatt grabbed onto to as well to Hayden wouldn't choke him with it.

"You don't get it do you!" Hayden shouted as he tried to push Wiatt down with the bat. "It's your fault Audrey, Lisa, and Pen are gone! Hell, I bet it's your fault your flamboyant boy toy is dead too! You're a murderer, you're just like Sara!"

"Enough, Hayden!" Wiatt kicked Hayden good in hard in the stomach off of him.

Hayden clutched his stomach as he looked up Wiatt held the end of the crowbar to his throat.

"Go ahead." Hayden huffed. "Add me to your kill list you sicko."

Wiatt pulled the crowbar back and let it rest on his shoulders and scoffed.

"HAYDEN!" Morris and Astra gasped.

"WIATT!" Hazel, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Allison, and Oddity gasped.

"What happened here?" Morris questioned.

Wiatt and Hayden were covered in red paint; it was a good thing they were in Trampoland and there was red paint everywhere otherwise it would look like they were covered in blood.

"We had a little quarrel." Wiatt answered.

"Little quarrel!" Hayden spatted. "Why are you still here? Why are any of us here for your stupid snuff flicks podcast!"

"You just don't get it do you? Litho has been killing people for centuries and you think Wiatt's the bad guy?" Hazel shouted.

"Why you little -" Before Hayden could finish.

"Leave the kids alone, Hayden." Wiatt growled as he gripped his crowbar tighter. "I can promise you this Hayden once I stop Litho and get everyone back in their bodies we'll never see each other again in this or any other lifetime."

"Oh, spare me." Hayden spat as he shoved Wiatt to the floor earning a growl from Oddity as the Twinblo went in front of Wiatt to protect him.

"HAYDEN!" Morris and Astra gasped.

"You'll just get someone else killed before you do that." Hayden yelled as Wiatt winced.

"That's enough, Hayden!" Astra said as she tightly gripped his shoulder. "Let's take a break or something? "

Hazel, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic ran towards Wiatt and stuck their tounges out at Hayden disgusting the emo.

Hayden began rolling up his sleeves. "Why you little-"

"NO!" Astra grabbed Hayden's fist and turned him away. "You are not about to fight children, we are talking. Now!"

Astra had to practically drag Hayden to the other side of the area as he glared at the others mainly Wiatt.

"Wiatt, I'm so sorry." Morris apologized as he helped Wiatt. "I swear Hayden would never do or say any of that stuff on purpose, honest."

"It's okay, this whole thing has been fucked up from the get-go." Wiatt sadly sighed as he dusted himself up.

"No, it's no okay!" Hazel spatted.

"Hazel's right." Masquerade agreed.

"Yeah!" Melody joined in.

"He's being a bigger jerk than usual." Mimic added.

"Alright everyone, let's cool down for a sec." Wiatt said trying to not upset the kids.

"Hey, I got an idea!" Morris said as he pulled out a key. "Why don't you kids get us some snacks?"

"You're letting us raid the snack bar?" Mimic questioned with a big grin on his face.

"Are you quite sure this is an appropriate time for treats?" Allison questioned as he raised an eyebrow.

"Of course, and only if you clean up after yourselves and don't tell Norman; you know how he gets when things get messy." Morris said as he playfully dangled the keys.

"Okay!" The four kids agreed in unison.

"You're in charge, Allison." Morris said.

"Of course, Mr. Morris. "Allison nodded as Morris handed him the keys.

"Come on boys, all the cotton candy, ice cream bars, and cheesy poof snacks are ours for the taking!" Hazel proclaimed as the five ran off to gorge on sugary sweets.

"Again, I'm really sorry for everything Hayden did to you." Morries apologized on Hayden's behalf.

Wiatt just nodded, Morris wanted to say something to cheer Wiatt up, but he knew it was hopeless.

"Morris, can you do me a favor?" Wiatt asked. "And if it's too much, I can understand if you want to bail."

"Sure, Wiatt." Morris answered. "What's the favor?"

"Well, first favor is: if things go south again-" Wiatt knelt down and picked up Oddity. "I want you to take care of Oddity. You took care of him when Litho kidnapped me for a week, and he likes you."

Wiatt placed Oddity in Morris's arms as the Twinblo nuzzled his neck.

"Wha?" Morris questioned. "Wiatt, you're kinda starting to scare me here buddy."

"Second-" Wiatt continued. " Damien and Hazel are gonna need help to expose Litho and I want you to help them.

Morris didn't like where this was going. It was almost as if Wiatt was writing his suicide note.

"Third: make sure the others are safe and far away from-"

"This way!"

Millie lead Star Light, Damien, Celio, Oliver, Norman, and Ms. Cabrera followed Millie through the caves.

"Are you sure we're heading the right way?" Ms. Cabrera asked.

"I'm sure." Millie confirmed as they made their way down a tunnel at the end of it there was -

*ROAR*

The Collector roared in agony as Litho slashed one of their legs off and it fell to its side and withered in pain.

"Not so high and mighty anymore, Collector?" Litho laughed as he slowly approached the Collector.

"Leave them alone, Litho!" Wiatt said as he got between Litho and the Collector gripping onto  the crowbar.

" Yeah!" Morris agreed as he stood next to Wiatt.

"You're going down, creep!" Hazel added as she clutched Wiatt's camera.

"HAZEL!" Ms. Cabrera cried out.

"MOM!" Hazel cried back.

"ANDY!" Hayden came running to Morris and started to pull him away. "We need to get out of here!"

"No!" Morris said as he took his arm back. "I'm not running away anymore, Hayden. We have to stop Litho."

"You all need to run!" Norman shouted.

"How heartwarming this sentimental feeling just crushed my old heart." Litho mocked as he engulfed Sara's hands in flames. " Speaking of heartwarming-AAHHH!"

Star gripped Sara's hand as Litho winced in pain and tossed him into a nearby wall making a sickening crunch.

"Asshole!" Star glared at Litho as he remained unconscienced as he floated to the others. "Is everyone all r-AAHH!" Lewis cried out in pain. 

Star's limb enhancer was broken as he fell to the ground, he slowly got to his knees but was unable to get up.

"Lewis!" Wiatt wrapped his arms around Lewis as Hazel and Morris joined him.

"Word from the wise: never turn your back to your enemy." Litho threw a fireball at one of the large Stalactites above the group.

*INAUDIABLE*

Everyone was screaming the others' names as the stalactites were falling down towards Hayden, Morris, Wiatt, Hazel, Star, and Oddity. There was nothing they could do but watch in horror at their loved ones' final curtain call. 

Wiatt watched in horror as everyone ducked waiting for the impact of the stones to crush them - no! He couldn't allow this happen - him yes, them no! Wiatt got up and used his hand to shield them as the incoming stalactites approached them. 

As the Stalactites' tip pierced Wiatt's hand -

*CRACK*

The Stalactites shattered covering everyone and everything in a thick layer dust making the air hard to breathe and hard to see. As the dust cleared their visions reassumed to see Wiatt's hand is bent and bleeding.

"Wiatt?"

When Wiatt turned to face the group, they saw that not just blood was coming out of his hand there were wires, and his eyes were completely black.

"Wiatt?"

Chapter Text

Rising Action part 2

Caves

"Wiatt?"

Wiatt turned to them but did not respond. He didn't even seem to notice that his right hand was bleeding and had a few wires coming out of it. Wiatt looked around the cave looking at the scared and concerned faces of his friends it wasn't until he saw Litho that he ran at full speed and punched him in the face.

"AAHH!" Litho cried out in pain as Sara's nose began to bleed. "Why you little -ACK!"

Wiatt grabbed Litho by Sara's throat and threw him to the ground as Wiatt was about to stomp on him Litho rolled out of the way as Wiatt made a huge crack under the ground.

" Wiatt's a robot?" Damien said and disbelief as he watched the battle in front of him.

"Did you know about this?"  Ms. Cabrera spazzed out as she looked at Damien and Celio.

"Of course not." Celio calmly stated. " I explained to everyone about Wiatt's eyes going black, but I thought it was because of all the supernatural elements going on."

"Kick that bitch's ass, Wiatt!" Everyone turned to Oliver who was cheering Wiatt on as he continued to beat the crap out of Litho.

"I suggest we get the hell out of here, now!" Norman suggested as he pulled Oliver away from the edge.

"Not without, Hazel!" Ms. Cabrera screamed.

" There's a tunnel that can lead us to one of the lower entrances this way." Millie lead the way as the other followed.

"What do we do, we can't just let Wiatt fight Litho alone?" Lolli questioned as they watched Wiatt fight Litho.

"I don't know, I think he can handle it." Pop said as he continued watching the fight.

On cue Wiatt punched Litho in the face causing Sara to lose a tooth.

"OOH!" Everyone groaned.

"Regardless, we need to get somewhere safe. Everyone follow Allison!" Rex instructed the group down the unknown terrain.

Allison led the group through a tunnel to get them to safety, Rex had the triplets in his arms due to the fact they might slip on their wheels, Ribbon Dancer was carrying Cheer for the same reason with Eric on his shoulders, Astra, Night Light, Gruff, and Lorenzo were behind them.

"This way." Allison instructed. "It will lead to one of the facility's emergency exits."

"Good." Rex nodded as he turned around . "Everyone head to Seaventure, Glory's there and I'll be back."

"Wait, where are y'all going?" Cheer asked.

" I need to help the others who are down there." Rex answered.

"Then let us help you." Allison appeared in front of Rex.

"1.Don't do that. 2. Didn't you say you get weak around Litho?" Rex questioned.

"True, but if I stayed with Wiatt and Star the first time to assist them none of this would happen. I'm going to help whether you like it or not." Allison said.

"Yay!" Mimic charged past them with Masquerade and Melody behind him.

"Wait up!" Cheer shouted with the others behind her.

"Guys get back here it's too dangerous!" Rex shouted.

"Then we'll protect them." Rex turned around to see Glory free of the ghost strings and nodded.

"That's enough!"

Litho grabbed Wiatt's left wrist and twisted in a way a wrist should never be twisted.

"AAHH!" Wiatt cried out in pain.

"Wiatt! Let me go!" Star struggled to escape as his limb enhancer and Morris holding him back.

Oddity ran past them, jumped, and bit litho as blood came out of Sara's arm as he released Wiatt.

"You horrid beast!" Litho grabbed Oddity by his throat and threw him across the cave almost to the edge wheer he would've fallen into a deeper cavern.

"No!" Hazel cried out as she ran towards Oddity and scoped in up in her arms while clutching Wiatt's camera. "Oddity, say something!"

"I do not like that evil ghost man." Oddity spoke as he licked Hazel's face.

"Neither do I." Hazel agreed.

"How interesting I don't think highly of you two either." Litho said as he was about to reach for the two only for Hazel to throw Wiatt's camera at Sara's forehead only for Litho to catch it. "Is that the best you can- ahh!"

Wiatt came behind snatched his camera and smash the side of Litho's face sending him to the edge and fall into the cavern. Wiatt scooped Hazel and Oddity up and walked towards Star, Morris, and Hayden and knelt down.

"Wiatt?" Star questioned as he looked into Wiatt's dark eyes. "Please, say something."

Wiatt remained silent until his eyes began to revert back into their normal brown color and he clutched his head. "Ow, everything hurts!"

 Star wrapped his arms around Wiatt and held him tight. "Darling, whatever you do don't look."

"Lewis, what are you -ACK! Why do both my hands hurt so much?" Wiatt questioned.

"Please, don't look!" Hazel said as she wrapped her arms around Wiatt as well.

"Guys, stop!" Wiatt said as he struggled to get out of Star and Hazel's grip.

"Wiatt, please listen to them until we can get a doctor or something." Morris begged.

"Why are you guys acting so weird?" Wiatt struggled out of the tight grip.

"Hazel!" Ms. Cabrera scooped Hazel in her arms. " You scared me to death."

"Sorry, mom." Hazel apologized.

" Is everyone else o-OH MY GOD! " Ms. Cabrera shrieked as she noticed Wiatt's hands.

"What? what's wrong is Hazel okay?" Wiatt was concerned as he looked at Hazel.

Despite the layer of dust that remained on her she seemed to be fine. Soon everyone was at the same level only to gasp and look concern at Wiatt leaving him confused.

" That's it!" Wiatt shouted as Lewis kept his grip on him. "Tell me what is going on - Lewis, your arm ?"

  Lewis looked down to see a thin blue string attached to his arm and yanked him from Wiatt.

"No, let me go!" Lewis cried out as the blue thread wrapped around him.

"Lewis!" Wiatt reached out to him to see his damaged hands with blood and wires sticking out Wiatt was paralyzed.

No, how? This couldn't be real! A million thoughts ran through his head as more blood dripped and covered the wires inside him. What was he a robot, cyborg, animatronic? 

"Surprised, Nicholson?" Wiatt turned to see Litho looming over him.

"W-what did you do to me -ahh?!" Wiatt looked down to see his left wrist was twisted beyond repair.

"As much as I would love to take all the credit for this, I'm afraid you'll have to ask your father for that answer." Litho sneered as he grabbed Wiatt's wrist as Wiatt winced in pain.

"Release him!" Glory growled as she was about to pounce Litho only for the blue ghost strings to halt her. 

One-by-one thin blue threads attached to everyone paralyzing them in place as they struggled to break free.

"No, no, not again!" Lolli cried out.

"I can't breakout!" Astra struggled to get out of the blue ghost threads.

"Let them go, Litho!" Wiatt shouted.

"You are not in a position to give commands." Litho hissed as he floated high above the cave as Wiatt winced in pain.

" You couldn't save the victims that have and will enter this facility , your friends, your boyfriend, or yourself. You've done nothing to protect them or stop my plans. In fact you are nothing." With that last hit Litho released Wiatt from his grip and let him plummet to the ground. 

Meria mortre ever greet shawel (Meri meri, eva green)
Graing graing gra (Graing graing gra) ((Meri meri, eva green))
Mertis a moti e chest a gron tu (Meri meri, eva green)
Saing saing sa (Saing saing sa) ((Meri meri, eva green))

Mi af marka dia on di eva green

Wiatt's life passed before his eyes to his earliest memories back when he was a she. Her head rising above water as she finished her final lap as the rest of her swim team cheered her on. Her many birthdays at Nickel -Per-Play surrounded by friends and family members especially the birthday her father gave her the camcorder as a birthday present. Her mother's death was both hard on her and her father, but her dad promised her that mom was in Heaven and he wasn't going anywhere for a very long time.

Meria mortre intu da greet shawel (Meri meri, eva green)
Graing graing gra (Graing graing gra) ((Meri meri, eva green))
Mertis a moti e chest a gron tu (Meri meri, eva green)
Saing saing sa (Saing saing sa) ((Meri meri, eva green))

Mi af marka dia on di eva green

Middle and high school was when Wiatt decided to cut her hair and changed her name, many thought of it a a phase and that 'she' would come around, few supported him. Wiatt meet Lewis his freshman year when he was tech duty for their school's production of Sweeney Todd with Lewis as the demon barber. The two became close during those few weeks until they started. Lewis's senior year when they broke up. Starting college and meeting Rain. Finding out Lewis was missing from his mother who explained she went to the police countless times. More memories of the facility ran through Wiatt's mind, mostly his friends and how he failed to save them. Suddenly, Wiatt's eyes and world was engulfed in dark shadows.  

Meria mortre intu da greet shawel (Meri meri, eva green)
Graing graing gra (Graing graing gra) ((Meri meri, eva green))
Mertis amoti gronu chest a grontu (Meri meri, eva green)
Saing saing sa (Sing saing sa) ((Meri meri, eva green))

*CRUNCH*

"WIATT!"

Everyone cried and screamed as Wiatt hit the ground  as he became submerged in a pool of his own blood slowly leaking out as his eyes were fully engulfed in darkness.

"Finally." Litho huffed as he floated back down as a sinister smile . "Now, how will I dispose of the rest of you?"

"Litho, the dragon guy and sea serpent chick escaped my binds." Winnie announced as he opened a can of beer. "Shit! What happened here?"

"Winnie?" Litho gasped and in doing so released his prisoners from their ghost string prisons. 

"Yes, it's me, Winnie." Winnie answered in a nonchalant tone as he walked forward eyeing the freaked out individuals in the room and a bleeding Wiatt on the ground.

"Damn, I was actually rooting for him to make it." Winnie took a swig out of the beer can as he casually walked towards Wiatt. "You know be the final girl/boy/nonbinary who beat all the odds only for a creepy zombie kid to pull them under the lake or some shit like that."

"No! Don't go near him!" Litho commanded as he many floating eyes enlarged.

"What's the matter with you, Litho?" Winnie wickedly chuckled. "It's only a silly dumb kid—

*SNIFF*

The scent of Wiatt's blood invaded Winnie's nostril hitting him with the strange feeling of nostalgia. As memories flooded his mind of Lucy: the first day he met Lucy, the delicious meals she used to cook, her favorite perfume, the flowers used for her funeral.

*SNIFF*

Another scent entered his nose, and it smelled like his Owen: the way he smelled of crayons after his many drawings, how he smelled of grass after playing outdoors for so long, the scent of popcorn and candy he would snack on during his shifts at the arcade, the bitter salt tears during the late nights of Owen having yet another nightmare as he cried into Carlos's chest.

*SNIFF*

"What?" Winnie knelt down and placed his hand into the pool of Wiatt's blood, held it to his nose and sniffed it.

*SNIFF*

Wiatt smelled like both his late wife and son, how could that be unless- Winnie scoped Wiatt into his arms and removed his hat and looked into his dead eyes to see the face of -

"Oh no! Oh my God." Winnie cried out in horror as he realized who Wiatt was.

"You knew she lived!" Winnie shouted at Litho as everyone else cowered in fear. "From the moment she came into this hellhole you knew my granddaughter lived!"

Litho didn't respond at first only looking indifferent until a sly smirk appeared on Sara's face showing a few fangs.

"I was only thinking of you!" Litho said with mock concern.

"My granddaughter." Winnie's sorrow turned to hate as he looked back at Litho. "You lied to me!"

"No, no, not lied at all. No, I never lied!" Litho began to explain. "Your granddaughter did die before she transitioned into a he, and he died a long time ago before that."

"You told me she was killed by a man who would work at this facility, you told me it was Lewis." Winnie growled.

"YOU LYING SCOURAGE!" Star shouted as he tried to get up, but without his support beam he couldn't get up, plus Damian and Rex were holding him back.

"Besides, Sara will be twice the granddaughter Wiatt would ever be!" Litho proclaimed.

If everyone in the room wasn't seething with pure unadulterated hatred for Litho then they sure as all the circles in Dante's Inferno were now!

Winnie stood up Winnie  as his metal body enlarges, claws and teeth sharper, and lust for blood needed to whet. Winnie's feet stomped on the ground making it shake and his howled echoed throughout the cave as small rocks fell from above.

"Winnie, stop this at once!" Litho command only for Winnie to charge at him.

Litho used his ghost strings to halt Winnie and engulfed the others (again) . "I warned you not to betray me and as for Wiatt."

As Litho approached Wiatt he raised his glowing hand as a small light located where Wiatt's heart should he began to rise. "Yes, finally my plan is -AHH!"

A bright light appeared out of nowhere blinding Litho as his binds on our heroes weakened. The light dimmed a little bit as it circled around Wiatt's light.

" Is that a soul?" Eric questioned.

" It is, but I can't tell who's it is protecting Wiatt's." Damien answered. 

Winnie charged again as Litho jumped out of the way only for Winnie to hit a wall making the whole place shake as more stones fell from above.

"He's going to make this whole place collapse !" Norman shouted. 

More larger stalactites fell as everyone braced themselves for impact. 

*ROAR*

The collector used their body as a shield while the stalactites pierced through its body. The ground formed cracks that were slowly opening.  In all the chaos Winnie scooped up Wiatt and and ran into one of the many tunnels and Litho managed to escape as well. 

"We need to get out of here!" Ribbon Dancer said.

"No, Winnie has Wiatt!" Star protested as Ribbon Dancer and Rex dragged him out.

Hayden grabbed Hazel and ran in one direction with Astra and Morris behind him. Damien and Norman had to drag Ms. Cabrera out.  Glory shielded the other animatronics as they made their escape. The Collector stayed behind as more dust, rocks, and stalactites fell until it all went dark.

Deep in the cavern among the dust and rubble lied Wiatt's camera that had a few dents and the lens had a crack in it, besides that it was perfectly fine. On the screen the battery button showed that it was at 100% until it dropped to 99%.

Chapter Text

Who Are You?

"Hazel, come back it's not safe!" Morris shouted as he chased after Hazel.

"Not without, Wiatt!" Hazel shouted back.

"WIATT FRIEND! WIATT FRIEND! WIATT FRIEND!" Oddity agreed as he ran next to Hazel.

Hazel crawled into a small crack and climbed up some large boulders with Oddity now on her back. Andrew was glad he was now small enough to squeezed through all the tight spaces as he gained up on Hazel.

"Gotcha!" Morris said as he wrapped Hazel and Oddity in his arms. "Hazel, we have to get back to the others."

"What about Wiatt?" Hazel wailed as snot and tears ran down her face as she fell to her knees. "He's down there all alone, hurt, and Winnie has him! He needs us and we just ran away!"

Morris wrapped his arms around Hazel. " Wiatt will be fine, I doubt Winnie will harm him now that he knows they're related. We'll find Wiatt, Hazel."

"Promise?" Hazel and Morris turned to see Oddity with his ears flattened, fur paler than usual, and eyes wide as saucers.

"I promise." Morris scooped up Oddity into his and Hazel's hug as Hazel cried into his chest.

"Morris, can you do me a favor? And if it's too much, I can understand if you want to bail."

"Sure, Wiatt." Morris answered. "What's the favor?"

"Well, first favor is: if things go south again-" Wiatt knelt down and picked up Oddity. "I want you to take care of Oddity. You took care of him when Litho kidnapped me for a week, and he likes you."

Wiatt placed Oddity in Morris's arms as the Twinblo nuzzled his neck.

"Wha?" Morris questioned. "Wiatt, you're kinda starting to scare me here buddy."

"Second-" Wiatt continued. " Damien and Hazel are gonna need help to expose Litho and I want you to help them.

Morris didn't like where this was going. It was almost as if Wiatt was writing his suicide note.

"Third: make sure the others are safe and far away from this place if Litho manages to open the gates of hell or whatever his plan is. That is all I ask and promise me you won't tell the others." Wiatt concluded.

"Wiatt, please listen to yourself." Morris pleaded. "You sound like you're suicidal or something."

Wiatt didn't react to Morris's comment. "I'm being serious, Morris. Promise me that if something were to happen to me that you'll keep everyone will be safe. Please?

"I promise." Morris whispered still hugging Oddity and Hazel, if he could cry tears would be running down his face now.

"I heard voices!  The three heard Cheer's voice.

"Cheer is that you?" Hazel shouted.

"CHEER!" Oddity shouted Cheer's name.

"Did you get trapped down here?" Morris questioned.

"Yes, with my dad, Ridley, and Allison!" Cheer answered back.

" Our exit got blocked when we were trying to escape; is everyone alright?" Eric asked.

"Yes, but we don't really know where we are!" Hazel answered.

Oddity jumped out of Hazel arms and dashed to a large wall of rocks and rubble as Allison phased through. 

"Ah, there you three are." Allison gave a sigh of relief.

"Ghost friend!" Oddity said wagging his tail.

 "They're this way!" Allison shouted to the other side.

"Stand back everyone, I'm gonna punch the wall. "Ribbon Dancer said as he punched the stone wall between them.

The seven hugged each other glad to see that the other was okay. While the hug-a-palooza was going on a familiar scent engulfed Oddity's nose.

"WIATT!" Oddity jumped out of the hug and followed the scent towards Wiatt.

"Slow down, little twinblo-buddy!" Ribbon Dancer yelled as he grabbed Cheer, Eric, Hazel, and Morris in each his four arms and followed Oddity.

"You do know we can walk right?" Hazel asked Ribbon Dancer.

"Not with how fast Oddity is going." Ribbon Dancer answered as he jumped and dodged the broken landscape of the cave until Oddity came to a halt.

Everyone was silent as they saw the split stones painted with blood ranging from dots to smears. No one said a word as the image of Litho dropping Wiatt from the only God knows how high they were to smack into the ground enter their minds.

Oddity got closer to one of the dots as he touched it with his paw. " Still warm."

"Look!" Eric pointed out the trail of blood. "It will lead us to Wiatt."

"Don't worry, Wiatt, we're coming!" Ribbon Dancer shouted as the group followed the blood trail.

Dammit!   

Rex punched another stone as it crumbled, only for another stone wall to be there. Rex roared in agony and fury as punched the new obstacles in his path.

"Rex." Glory put her hand on Rex's back. "My little ray of sunshine, please. Take a break."

" I can't." Rex looked away in shame.

"Glory's right you've been punching rocks for a good hour." Celio agreed. "At least take a few minutes to catch your breathe." 

Rex nodded and headed towards Glory.

"How's Rex?" Damien asked Celio.

"He blames himself for not being strong enough to protect and get everyone out of the cave." Celio gloomly answered. "And Lewis?"

"Norman and Ms. Cabrera are repairing his limb enhancer and is no better." Damien answered pulled out a Mimic themed walkie-talkie. "I've been trying to get a signal on my phone and the walkie-talkies, but the signal is too weak down here."

 "We'll think of something." Celio said.

Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Lolli, Pop, Lorenzo, Gruff, Night Light, Astra, and Hayden watched as Norman and Ms. Cabrera  did their best to fix Star's limb enhancer.  Ms. Cabrera held Star's hand like a parent holding their child's hand during their first flu shot at the doctor's office.

"OW-OUCH!" Star cried out in pain.

"Sorry, sorry!" Norman apologized to Star. "Tech isn't my forte."

"That's quite alright, darling." Star said. "I know you're doing your best."

Norman nodded and continued to work on the limb enhancer.

" Are you sure you're okay?" Ms. Cabrera asked Star.

"I'll be fine." Star answered. "And yourself?"

"I'll feel better when I know Hazel is safe." Ms. Cabrera answered.

Both didn't know what to do the person they cared for was in danger and all they could do was wait.

"How about this?" Norman asked as he put down the wrench.

 Star began to get up fine but he when he began to float he wobbled little bit not enough to make him sick or break off, but enough to be an annoyance.

" It'll do for now." Star said as he only took slow movements.

"Don't be afraid to hurt my feelings, I know I did a shitty job." Norman grumbled.

"Still, you got my limb enhancer working and that's all that matters." Star acknowledged Norman's efforts as Norman nodded.

Hayden hugged his knees close to his body as he recounted the events that had happen before him. He witnessed Pen's neck twist like a wet rag being wringed out, Lisa stabbed stabbed - no - pierced through the heart, and Wiatt turning out to be a cyborg with blood and wires coming out of his hands and plummet to the ground like a ragdoll. Three deaths in one month each equally twisted in there own unique way by Sara, Litho, or who ever the fuck was running this damn place!

'If he would stop snooping around with that stupid camera none of this would've happen.' Hayden thought to himself.

First it was Lewis, Eric, Mick, Alyssa, Andrew, Oliver, a few other employees he couldn't bother to remember, Audrey, Pen, Lisa, then -

'If it weren't for Wiatt coming here everyone would be safe from that demon psycho!' Hayden bitterly thought as he tightened his fist and grinded his teeth. As much as he wanted to blame Wiatt a feeling of guilt wormed it's way in his mind.

"We got a signal!" Hayden's train of thought was derailed by Damien. "Can anyone hear me?"

"H-ello?" Cheer's voice was heard.

"Cheer, it's me Damien." Damien answered. "Is everyone okay?"

"H-ello?" Cheer repeated. " Damn walkie-talkie's busted!"

"Carly, language!" Eric scolded Carly.

"They can't hear us." Lolli spoke as she and Pop got up.

"But what if we can see them?" Pop got an idea as all eyes were on the twins. " Maybe we can see them on the security footage and find where they are."

"And we can use the intercom to tell them where we are." Lolli added.

"That's an amazing idea you two!" Lorenzo praised the twins.

"Everyone to the elevator, we're going to find them." Norman instructed.

Hallway

The group followed the trail of blood from a gave full of rocks, dimly lit, and dust transitioned to an office hallway with florescent lights, plain teal walls, and dark purple carpeting. The carpet made it difficult to see the blood as it soaked up like a sponge and had to rely on Oddity's sense of smell to help them.

"Hey, Allison?" Hazel spoke up.

"Yes, Hazel?" Allison answered.

"Is there any chance you can like- I don't know- sense Wiatt or something supernatural like that?" Hazel awkwardly asked.

"I'm afraid I can't at the moment, which means he's a great distance from our location." Allison sadly answered.

"We'll find him, Winnie couldn't have gotten too far." Cheer came between them.

Both Allison and Hazel nodded. Cherr felt guilty she didn't know if she was really cheering them up or being selfish. Yes, she was greatly for all Wiatt had done for her, her dad, and the others trapped in the animatronics, being stored in the Collector, or being held in body freezers. But, she also wanted revenge on Winnie for killing so many victims, Audrey, her dad, the triplets, and herself, Cheer wanted to hurt him like he did her. The same kind of hurt like when - 

"Oh no! Oh my God." 

The hurt in Winnie's voice echoed in Cheer's ears. Just moments ago he was nonchalant about Wiatt being dead and then he was in a state of shock and remorse. But, why?

"You knew she lived! From the moment she came into this hellhole you knew my granddaughter lived!"

NO!

Cheer balled her fist, clinched her teeth, and eyes filled with loathing at the mere idea of the two individuals being related.

There was no way in hell someone as kind, caring, and dorky as Wiatt could be related to that - that- that -MONSTER!

"Look!"

Cheer pointed at the red stains covering the walls; everyone gasped at the sight of the bloody hand prints that stained the walls. They were much to small to be Winnie's so of course they were Wiatt's , by the huge gaps between handprints it seemed Wiatt gained consciousness and tried to pull away from Winnie's grasp as he was dragged to an unknown location.  

"Dad?" Cheer looked down at her father's small form.

"Don't worry Carly, we'll find him." Eric stood up in one Ribbon Dancer's hands. "Everyone stay close."

Cheer beamed with pride even in his small state her dad was still looking after everyone.

The further the group went down the hallway the less blood smeared the walls until they were back to their plain teal state. There wasn't even a trace of blood on the carpet, Wiatt's trail had turned cold.

"Now what?" Morris asked.

"We'll think of something." Eric answered.

On cue Allison and Oddity felt a presence nearby and the two headed down one of the many hallways.

"Guys, wait up!" Morris shouted as the rest followed behind them.

Security Surveillance Room

Everyone was in the Security Surveillance Room (well, Glory can't fit so she and Rex decided to look around the grounds) looking at the many screens for their missing friends.

"They're not in Staract." Star said looking at the monitors of his floor.

"Nor the lobby." Damien said looking at the screens.

"Or the Madhouse." Night Light added.

There was no sight of the missing group in any of the the cameras, but to be honest most were offline making the situation difficult.

"How deep do these caves go anyway?" Ms. Cabrera inquired looking at all the security footage.

" When I was still alive we only had the eight levels and I planned to have another floor for storage use. How many levels Sara added to the facility I'm afraid I can't say." Star explained to Ms. Cabrera.

" Sara kept a lot of secrets from me." Norman added. " Some of the levels don't have camera's installed and most of them were to keep watch of the worker drones and the Collector."

"So for all we know they could be trapped down there for only God knows how long?" Ms. Cabrera inquired with hew voice losing hope.

Neither Star or Norman knew how to respond luckily the answer they needed appeared.

"Look, I see them!" Astra pointed at one of the screens showing Hazel, Allison, Cheer, Ribbon Dancer, Morris, Eric, and Oddity enter a hallway.

"Oh, thank God." Ms. Cabrera wept. "They're safe."

"Rex, Glory, we've located Hazel, Allison, Cheer, Ribbon Dancer, Morris, Eric, and Oddity." Star said into the walkie-talkie. "They're located in one of the hallways below the facility."

"What about Wiatt, is he with them?" Rex questioned.

Star didn't respond.

"We'll find him, Star." Rex reassured his friend.

"Thank you, Darling." Star nodded. "We'll keep you posted on our end."

"Is that blood on the walls?" Mimic pointed out.

On one screen the teal wall was painted with blood the group couldn't look away from the horrifying sight. As they looked through the other screens they saw a cloaked figure leaning on the wall for support.

"Oh Lord." Damien cursed as he noticed something else on the screen it was -

"WIATT FRIEND!"

In front of them was Wiatt drapped in a large blanket covered in blood leaning on the nearby wall for support, poor thing looked like he was about to collapse.

"Wiatt, are you hurt?"

"How did you escape Winnie?"

"Is that your blood?"

As the others continued to talk and ask questions Allison noticed the fear in Wiatt's demeanor.

"Mr. Nicholson-" Allison question. "-are you feeling well?"

Wiatt took off running in the opposite direction with the others right behind him. Wiatt was running as fast as he could away from his friends as if he didn't know who they were.

 Cheer rushed to Wiatt's side and jumped on him causing the hood to fall over his eyes blinding him, but Wiatt continued to run. 

"Cheer, be careful!" Ribbon Dancer shouted as he was on their tail with Eric in his hands.

Cheer continued to clutch onto Wiatt as he ran as fast as he could only to -

*CRASH*

Security Surveillance Room

*CRASH*

Everyone winced as Cheer and Wiatt crashed into the wall leaving nothing but a big-ass gaping hole in the middle.

"That had to hurt." Gruff groaned at the sight.

"Are they alright?" Star questioned as his sad scarlet mask on.

" I don't know. I can't get the security camera working." Norman said as he pressed the many buttons on the console.

"I'll get the first- aid kit." Oliver said as walked away to get the medical bag.

Back in the Hallways

Cheer and Wiatt were on the floor groaning in pain from the impact.

"Are you two okay!" Eric asked as he jumped on Cheer's shoulder.

"Not really." Cheer answered.

"Here, let me help you." Morris ran towards Cheer helping her up.

Cheer nodded grateful for Morris's help.

"That was quite a crash." Allison commented as he flew into the hole in the wall with Hazel, Ribbon Dancer, and Oddity behind him.

Wiatt tried to get up only to pathetically fall to his side. The others approached him trying to help him up.

*GROWL*

Did Wiatt just growled at them? No, of course not! It's obvious Wiatt was badly injured and was groaning in pain and need medical assistance.

"Wiatt, Don't worry we're here to help you. We need to get you to a doctor or something." Morris calmly explained as he slowly approached Wiatt.

Wiatt backed up only to be tangled in the bloody blanket as it fell off his body revealing-

"Holy $#!+ !" Ribbon Dancer cursed.

"Wiatt?" Hazel questioned as she slowly approached Wiatt.

Despite Hazel's small size Wiatt scooted backwards far away from Hazel as if she would hurt him.

"Wiatt, it's us: Ribbon Dancer, Hazel, Cheer, Eric, Allison, and me Morris. Don't you remember us?" Morris questioned.

" I-I don't remember anything!" Wiatt wailed as he gripped his head.

The group couldn't believe what they just heard - how could this be? How could he forget who they were?

"Don't worry you can trust us. We're your friends." Wiatt looked up to see Hazel giving him a warm smile and extended her hand.

At first Wiatt was hesitant to take Hazel's hand but gently took it as he got up and wrapped the bloody blanket closer to his body.

"Guys, I got a signal." Morris announced as he pulled out his Glory walkie-talkie. "Hello, can anyone hear us?"

"Yes, and we can see you, Morris." Norman answered on the other side. " Is everyone okay down there?"

"More or less?" Morris responded.

" There's an elevator two rights away from your location that'll send you up to the lobby. We'll be waiting with medical assistance." Norman said.

"Thanks, Norman." Morris thanked Norman as he lead the group to the elevator.

Once inside Morris pushed the button to the lobby, it was a silent trip making everyone uncomfortable. How where they going to explain what happened to Wiatt?  

Lobby

Despite how wobble Star's limb enhancer was he was pacing back and forth waiting for the group to come back up. They understood and tried different things to stay occupied as well.

"Dude!" Hayden snapped at Star. "Will you sit down or something you are driving me -"

"Bite your tongue!" Star cut Hayden off silencing the janitor as his right eye turned red & left pink, claws ready to rip, and fangs out. 

Everyone freaked out as Oliver approached Star and put a hand on his shoulder, calming Star down. Oliver ushered Star towards the locker to have some distance.  As they turned away Oliver gave Hayden the 'I'm watching you' gesture.

*Ding*

The elevator door opened to reveal Hazel, Oddity, Cheer, Allison, Ribbon Dancer, Morris, Eric, and Wiatt. Everyone gathered around as they got out.

"Hazel!" Ms. Cabrera scooped Hazel and her arms and held her tight as Hazel hugged her back.

"We were so worried about you, little guppies." Glory spoke as the others nodded.

"Is everyone all right?" Oliver came forward with the first aid kit.

"W-well, you see- this happened and uh-" Eric stuttered trying to get his words together.

"We have a situation." Everyone was used to Ribbon Dancer's enthusiasm no matter what the situation was, but seeing him act out of character was alarming.

"What situation, is Wiatt okay?" Star questioned with a concerned tone.

"Ugh, yes and no. Mostly no." Cheer answered as her gaze turned to the floor.

"I think it's better if we show you." Eric sadly proclaimed as Ribbon Dancer brought Eric to Wiatt's eye level. "If you feel comfortable you can remove your hood, no pressure."

Wiatt nodded and removed his hood. Everyone gasped.

"Oh, little guppy." Glory choked as she covered her mouth.

Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Night Light, Gruff, and Lorenzo had shocked expression on their faces, Rex was riddled with guilt, Lolli & Pop and Millie looked like they were fighting back tears, Celio, Oliver, & Ms. Cabrera looked at Wiatt with pity, while  Damien & Hayden looked down ashamed of themselves.

Everyone's reaction did little to comfort Wiatt as he backed away from them creating a distance.

" Wiatt, darling, I promise everything will be okay" Star said calmly as he put his hands on Wiatt's shoulders trying to keep Wiatt calm.

Wiatt pulled back getting out of Star's grip surprising everyone.

"Who are you people, and why do you keep calling me Wiatt?" Wiatt demanded.

Everyone was stunned silent not sure of what is scarier the fact that Wiatt didn't remember who they are, who he was, or the voice that came out of his mouth was feminine.

Chapter Text

YOU

*ZAP*

*HEARTBEAT*

*BEEP*

*HEARTBEAT*

*BEEP*

*HEARTBEAT*

*BEEP*

*BLINK*

You slowly open your eyes and see nothing, you feel something soft cover your entire body from head to toe so you remove it, you rise from your slumber and feel extremely cold and you cover yourself with the cloth you just discarded for a source of warmth and comfort. Your vision is blurry and everything is a blob as your eyes adjust you realize you are in a dimly lit room. 

The dimly lit room begins taking shape as objects from: tables, florescent lights, and in the corner strange giant glowing tubes. 

Ḩ̶͖̯̞̥̣̝̬̗͙̻̼̘̭͗̿̈̈́̓́̔̀̊͛͒̈́͜͜͝ĕ̵̛̫͖̱͉͗̏͆̋͗́̇̕͝l̶̛̠̈͂̾̀́ļ̷̮̪̫̺͈̺̪̬̝͇̮̺̦̙̭̟͘ō̴̧̘̠̜͕̤͓̟͓͖͚̋̾̽͛̿̎̇͒̿̽̈́̕ͅ?

You try to speak, but nothing comes out of your mouth. It's as if your voice is trapped somewhere deep inside yourself and it can't escape!

You make your way to the edge of the table you've been slumbering on and take a tumble!

*SMACK*

You feel pain as you hit the floor, but not enough to break your bones, and the cloth did provide some cushion to your fall. You clutch the edge of the table as you try to get up only for your legs to wobble under you and your feet feel heavy. Miraculously, you manage to stand up straight despite how wobbly your legs are and begin to walk - baby steps.

Ẅ̵͕͚͖́͌̒͒͆͂̃̇͂̚h̶̢̡̛͉͎̘̹̩̻̞̀̅͆͌̑͒̕ͅe̵̛̗̼̎̏̇̓̿̀̍̊͗ͅŕ̸̬͑̑͋̆͊͘͠e̸̺̊̌͛ ̸̢̢̨̘̱͙̪̦͖̾̄̓̿̔̍̄̃̓͑͜â̴̜̟̻͈̫̰̍̂̃͗̏̿͊̚͘m̷̧̛̛̭̪̹̋͆͂̈́̈́̓͘ ̸̼̹̚͜Į̴̘̠͎̙̦̻̥͌̔͋̋̾̃̚?̷̡̳̺̞̱̦̫̈̈̇̋ͅ

You make your way to one of the walls and turn on the light switch - the lights turn on revealing the horrors in front of you: medical tables with blood on them, blood smeared walls, and the tubes - despite your better judgement you walk closer to the glowing tubes to see what's inside. Five tubes stand before you: in the first tube is a young woman in her 20's with pink hair wearing a blue uniform covered in blood, the second was a young man in his 20's who's neck was twisted in a way necks should never be, the third was a woman in her late 30's to early 40's who had a hole thought her chest, The next two were two young men in their late 10's or early 20's who were -

Good Lord, you need to get out of here!   

You turn around to run away only to slip on the floor and covered in blood and the blanket that once gave you some small form of comfort was now covered in blood along with your hands and feet.  You struggle to get up  from your wobbly legs and the slippery blood as you make your way to the door. 

*BANG, BANG, BANG*

The door is lock as you twist the knob and bang on the door. You bang harder and harder trying to escape some serial killer's death room you were trapped in.

*BOOM*

You punched the door so hard you broke it leaving woodchips on the floor and greeted by florescent lights. Your eyes adjust to see you're in a office hallway with plain teal walls, and dark purple carpeting. You use the wall as support to get up leaving bloody fingerprints everywhere you go until your blood pen runs out of ink.

Hallway, after hallway, you feel as if you're in some backroom maze as you run into the same bloody walls you you made an hour or two ago. You stumble a couple of times as you made your way through the vast network of hallways that seemed to never end until you lean on one of the nearby walls for support as you clutch the blood stained blanket closer to you for comfort.

Why are you here anyway? What is this place? Where are you? When did you get here? Who are you?

From what you know your in some sort of office building that has a murder basement inside; why would an office building need such things and why were you there? Did you discover a dark secret about the company and did someone try to blow the whistle only for said company to want them dead to never expose their horrible secrets, were the people in the tubes victims as well, were you about to be killed?

"WIATT FRIEND!"

In front of you were an unusual group of people looking at you: a little girl who seemed to be younger than ten, some sort of rollerblader flower fairy, a rainbow lemur, a DJ praying mantis, a cute cat/dog/fox hybrid, a vampire jester, and a ghost child. 

"Wiatt, are you hurt?"

"How did you escape Winnie?"

"Is that your blood?"

'Wiatt? Is that my name' You thought.

They were asking you too many questions all at once it was just so overwhelming! You couldn't answer their questions you had questions yourself!

"Mr. Nicholson-" The ghost child question. "-are you feeling well?"

You take off running in the opposite direction with the others - this was all too much!

Only to be captured by an unknown person. 

'NoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNoNo-'

You cry as the unknown person still clutching you as you run as fast as you can and as far as you can't see only to -

*CRASH*

Both you and your attacker groan in pain as you feel as though you went through a wall. You hear the voices of the others voicing their concerns to their fellow animatronic; this is your chance to escape!

You try to get up only to pathetically fall to your side attracting their attention as they approach you.

*GROWL*

You growl at them, you weren't taking any chances.

"Wiatt, Don't worry we're here to help you. We need to get you to a doctor or something." The vampire-jester calmly explained as he slowly approaches You.

You backed up only to be tangled in the bloody blanket as it falls off your body revealing-

"Holy $#!+ !" The rainbow lemur cursed.

"Wiatt?" The little girl questioned as she slowly approaches you.

Despite her small size you scoot backwards far away from her as if she would hurt you.

"Wiatt, it's us: Ribbon Dancer, Hazel, Cheer, Eric, Allison, and me Morris. Don't you remember us?" The vampire- jester now known as Morris questioned.

" I-I don't remember anything!"

Your first words spoken and most likely your last as you gripped your head wailing. God, you must look so freaking pathetic right now.

"Don't worry you can trust us. We're your friends." You looked up to see Hazel giving you a warm smile and extended her hand as Oddity sits on her shoulders smiling at you.

At first, you are hesitant to take Hazel's hand but gently take it as you get up and wrapped the bloody blanket closer to your body.

"Guys, I got a signal." Morris announced as he pulled out his sea serpent themed walkie-talkie. "Hello, can anyone hear us?"

"Yes, and we can see you, Morris." A voice answered on the other side. " Is everyone okay down there?"

"More or less?" Morris responded.

" There's an elevator two rights away from your location that'll send you up to the lobby. We'll be waiting with medical assistance." The voice said.

"Thanks, Norman." Morris thanked Norman as he lead the group to the elevator.

Once inside Morris pushed the button to the lobby, it was a silent trip making everyone uncomfortable. You wonder who is up?

* DING *

The elevator door opened to reveal more people waiting by the elevator door.

"Hazel!" A woman scooped Hazel and her arms and held her tight as Hazel hugged her back.

Hazel seems to know this woman and feels safe to hug her back so there was no reason to feel danger around her.

"We were so worried about you, little guppies." The sea serpent spoke as the others nodded.

You are amazed by the large animatronic and how can she move through all the different floors?

"Is everyone all right?" A young man in his 20's covered in scars came forward with the first aid kit with a two-headed lollipop person(s) behind him.

"W-well, you see- this happened and uh-" Eric stuttered trying to get his words together.

"We have a situation." Everyone was used to Ribbon Dancer's enthusiasm no matter what the situation was, but seeing him act out of character was alarming.

"What situation, is Wiatt okay?" A star animatronic questioned with a concerned tone as they notice you.

"Ugh, yes and no. Mostly no." Cheer answered as her gaze turned to the floor.

"I think it's better if we show you." Eric sadly proclaimed as Ribbon Dancer brought Eric to your eye level. "If you feel comfortable you can remove your hood, no pressure."

You nodded and removed his hood. Everyone gasped.

"Oh, little guppy." The sea serpent choked as she covered her mouth.

Three robot, moon, goat, and moth animatronics had shocked expression on their faces, a dragon animatronic was riddled with guilt, the two-headed lollipop and smaller goat animatronic looked like they were fighting back tears,three adults looked at Wiatt with pity, while the other two adults looked down ashamed of themselves.

Everyone's reaction does little to comfort you as you back away from them creating a distance.

" Wiatt, darling, I promise everything will be okay"  The star animatronic said calmly as he put his hands on your shoulders trying to keep you calm.

You pulled back getting out of Star's grip surprising everyone; you are so done with this bullshit!

"Who are you people, and why do you keep calling me Wiatt?" You demand.

Everyone was stunned silent.

"This is the situation we were talking about." Ribbon Dancer spoke up.

" Oh, this is not good at all." The dragon animatronic said.

Soon everyone was voicing their opinion which was overwhelming you.

"Everyone. stop!" An individual with a purple beanie silenced everyone. " We need to stay calm-"

" Stay Calm?!" A man in his 20's with blue streaks in his hair shouted. "What the hell is there to be calm about? just look at him!"

"Quiet, Hayden!" The star animatronic glared at Hayden, then he softened up and turned to you. " Wiatt, darling, I promise everything is going to be okay we'll fix this I promise." 

Fix? Fix what? You're not meant to be this way? What is he talking about? Why does he and everyone else keep calling you Wiatt?

Suddenly, you catch a glimpse of your reflection near one of the large mirrors that were nested between the entrances of the men/ women/family/non-binary bathrooms - there you see your reflection. 

You clutch your mouth trying to silence the horrified gasped that remains in your throat as you inch closer to the glass to get a better view of your reflection.

You remove your hands from your mouth and slowly towards your cheek as the imposter mimics your movements in sync. As soon as your hand touches your cheek all you can feel is how cold and hard your skin is, you look up and see the imposter has done the same thing as you and has the same horrified expression on their face as you!

"NO!"

You cry out as you collapse to your knees clutching your head as you heavily breath , millions of thoughts are running through your head as your eyes shut so tight they hurt and opening them up will cause even more agony.

What are you, where are you, when did this happen to you, why are you here, and more importantly who are you?

" ! ! ! ! !"

You hear someone speak, but you can't hear them.

" ! ! ! ! !"

" ! ! ! ! !"

" ! ! ! ! !"

More voices are heard as you cover your ears, they sound so loud yet so faint, so close but so far away, so strange yet so familiar.

"WIATT?!"

Your vision becomes blurry, as your eyes dart everyone in the room, they're all staring at you with looks of confusion, worry, and sadness. You can't stand their eyes looking at you like some sort of pitiful lost cause that needs saving. You don't need saving you need answers, you need to get the hell out of Dodge!

Then everything went dark.

Infirmary

Each floor of the facility had an infirmary that would hold ten people, but the infirmary on the lobby floor could host twenty people. It was well equipped with bandages, ointments, defibrillators, and other medical treatments. The walls were decorated with each mascots motif and color scheme giving the room a happy feeling, too bad no one was happy right now. 

Wiatt was currently on the many beds as the kids watched over him; Morris said he could watch the kids while the adults were near the entrance to discuss what to do next.

"WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!" Hayden yelled at the top of his lungs.

" Hayden!" Astra and Norman scolded the emo.

" No. He's got a point." Rex reluctantly agreed. " Where did Winnie take Wiatt, what happened to him all this time, and how did this happen?"

" I think the scary part is once we get our answers we won't like them." Glory lamented.

"I got to make some calls." Damien spoke as he pulled out his phone. " I need to tell the other psychics and officers about what just happened."

"So we're at a dead end, now?" Ribbon Dancer questioned.

"Of course not. just a little fork in the road." Ms. Cabrera did her best to explain. "Where's Lewis?"

"Over there." Norman pointed at Star who was at the door of the infirmary.

"Are you all right, Star?" Star turned to see Oliver and Ribbon Dancer.

"No, not really, darling." Star said as his attention was on Wiatt. "This situation is just so -so- God, I can't even put it to words."

"Don't worry, buddy." Ribbon Dancer put a hand on Star's shoulder. "We'll find a way to fix this."

" I hope so, Darling." Star sadly sighed.

Star watched the kids, Oddity, and Morris watch over a sleeping Wiatt - who's soul was being host inside a sun animatronic.

FLASHBACK

Construction for Dreamworld facility was done, now the founders were working on the animatronics. 

" Everyone meet Star Light & Night Light!" Lewis proudly announced as he gestured toward the star and moon animatronic.

Both animatronics were stiff with wide smiles on their faces in the center of Staract.

" They look amazing, Lewis." Oliver said as he examined their features.

"They're adorable, the kids will love them!" Sara clapped.

"I agree. Though, I do have one question." Eric voiced.

"Sure, Mr. Gale, what is it?" Lewis questioned.

" Come on, I'm not your teacher anymore." Eric blushed. "If there's a Star Light and a Night Light, is there a Sun/Day Light?" 

"OH!" Lewis "I never thought of that."

Everyone laughed at Lewis's blunder even Lewis himself.

"I guess I should make a sun animatronic to go with the celestial theme." Lewis said.

"We can getting working on the design right now." Eric said.

"I thought you wanted to finish the Ribbon Dancer animatronic today?" Oliver questioned.

After Lewis's disappearance

Sara wiped her brow as she looked up at the animatronic she just finished.

"What's the point of you working on that thing?" Winnie asked. " Lewis is gone."

"He's not gone!" Sara snapped. "His soul is in the Star animatronic, his body is in the freezer, and when we find the cure immortality I'll put him back in his body."

"So this is some sort of 'sorry I killed you' apology gift." Winnie questioned. " He'll never forgive you."

"Yes, he will." Sara said in a convincing tone. " He'll see I was right about immortality, bring him back to life, and be impressed that I finished his last animatronic before he -passed- and forgive me."

"Mhm." Winnie just nodded as he removed the bottle cap from the beer bottle he was holding.

"Will you put that away this is a family place." Sara scolded Winnie.

"Hey! I don't tell you how to murder people, don't tell me not to drink." Winnie retorted.

*BEEP BEEP*

Sara pulled out her phone as her eyes popped out.

"Oh no! Oliver is talking to that detective!" Sara ran out of the room.

"Who's the poor soul who's going to posses this one?" Winnie asked as he finished his beer.

Chapter Text

Hello Again Old Friend

Infirmary

Wiatt was currently on the many beds as the kids watched over him; Morris said he could watch the kids while the adults were near the entrance to discuss what to do next.

"Do you guys think he's okay?" Melody questioned as he and the others watched the sleeping Wiatt. "Wiatt didn't even recognized us."

"I'm not sure, Melody." Mimic answered his brother.

"To be fair when we first woke up as animatronics we didn't even remember we were brothers or our first names, it took us a whole month. So, it must be similar for Wiatt." Masquerade concluded.

"Wait, it took you guys a whole month to remember who you were?" Hazel gasped.

"It took Lewis the longest, since he was the first to be put in the Star animatronic. We knew he was the first to talk, but had no memory of who he was." Lolli answered.

" It was horrible when we first we woke up and it was worst when our memories were erased and we thought we were our characters." Cheer grumbled.

"And when we had our minds erased a second time it took us weeks to remember everything." Pop added.

"Same!" Lorenzo agreed as he gestured to Gruff, Night Light, and himself. " When we woke up we had no idea who we were. Our earliest memories was being trapped in a horrible limbo state of pain. Heck, we still don't remember our names!"

"All that we remember is we did something bad." Gruff continued. " Really bad."

"We deserve our fate." Night Light lamented hanging her head down.

"Hey! No more bad talk everyone!" Morris stood up from his seat. " I know things look bad, actually horrible, maybe even terrible, but Wiatt is going to make it out of this."

"How?" Cheer questioned.

"Because, Wiatt isn't a quitter." Morris beamed. " I know I haven't known Wiatt as long as the rest of you, but what I do know is that despite everything Litho has put you and Wiatt through he still came back to help regain your memories, expose our deaths, and turn us back to humans. We may have hit a wrench in the plan, but if we recovered most of our memories Wiatt will too."

This did ease the children's minds a little bit.

"He's right!" Cheer agreed as she stood up.  "If anyone can bounce back from this it's Wiatt."

"Yeah, Wiatt survived us attacking him when we were infected by the Kill Sara Virus." Pop commented.

"And the security protocol." Lolli added.

"And he forgave for both attacks." Masquerade agreed.

"He got our memories back and reminded us who we are." Melody stated.

"And he saved us from Winnie." Mimic said.

"And Litho." Hazel added sadly.

The room became quiet as the only sound heard was the above florescent lights making buzzing sounds.

"Mr. Nicholson does have a remarkable record of going against the odds." Allison spoke up.

"So, what do we do now?" Mimic asked.

"Now ,we wait for Wiatt to wake up and when he does he'll be greeted by the smiling faces of his good friends." Morris answered with a smile.

*GROAN*

Wiatt groaned as he rubbed his eyes, his vision was blurry, until he was surrounded by -

"WIATT!"

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHH"

Wiatt let out a scream as he was tangled in the the blanket and fell to the floor.

"Maybe it wasn't the best idea to surround someone while they're asleep." Allison suggested.

"Gee, ya think?" Cheer questioned sarcastically.

"Here, let us help you !" Lolli and Pop helped Wiatt up.

"Thanks." Wiatt nodded at the twins.

"Is everyone all right?" Oliver and the other adults appeared. " We heard screaming."

"We're fine, Oliver." Lolli answered.

"And look; Wiatt's up." Pop pointed out.

"Seriously, who's Wiatt?" Wiatt asked.

No one said a word. 

"Darling, you're Wiatt." Star answered as he slowly approached Wiatt.

"No, I'm not." The Sun Animatronic said as they crossed their arms.

"Oh, this is bad. "Damien said. " Do you mean to tell us you're not Wiatt Nicolson and you're the soul of another employee or visitor?"

"Employee? Visitor? Soul? What are you even saying?" The Sun Animatronic questioned.

"You don't know about our souls powering the animatronics?" Millie asked.

"I think it's best that we explain everything to you, little guppy." Glory said as everyone turned to see Glory's eyes through the doors.

The next half hour everyone did their best to explain to The Sun Animatronic how they were human before they were killed and their souls were placed in the animatronics. The Sun Animatronic hugged her knees to her chest and had the thousand-yard stare.

"So you guys think I'm Wiatt; what if I'm just another random employee or visitor ?" The Sun Animatronic questioned.

"Of course, you're Wiatt." Allison spoke. "Oddity and I felt your presence nearby when we were looking for you.

"But, what if you're both wrong?" The Sun Animatronic questioned.

"Only one way to find out." Damien approached The Sun Animatronic and stared into her eyes.

"Can you please not stare at me.  It's really creepy." The Sun Animatronic said.

"I'm sorry." Damien apologized.

"I got an idea!" Everyone turned to see Melody waving his hand in the air. "What if you close your eyes while Damien does his soul reading."

"That's a great idea, little guppy." Glory complimented Melody's idea.

"It could work." Astra agreed.

"Hold it!" Star held his hands out in defense and turned towards The Sun Animatronic. "Darling, do you feel comfortable with this?"

"I guess, it would make things less uncomfortable." The Sun Animatronic agreed.

"Then it's settled." Damien said.

"Okay, let's get this over with." The Sun Animatronic said.

The Sun Animatronic closed their eyes as Damien stared at them for a long period of time. By Damien's facial expressions it didn't look good.

"Okay, from what I could see I can tell that - " Damien began as everyone held their breathes for the answer. "That you are indeed Wiatt." 

Everyone gave a sigh of relief, they were happy that Wiatt's soul was in the animatronic, but -

"Well that's all fine and dandy, but what are we suppose to do with him now? We can't just have him roam around here like this." Hayden questioned.

"HIM?" Wiatt bellowed as he tightened his hands into a tight fists and glared flaming daggers into Hayden's soul. "Did you just call me a boy?"

Everyone remained silent and stared at Wiatt.

" Technically you transitioned and have identified as male for a few years now." Celio answered.

"What, no, I've always been a girl." Wiatt said. 

Another pregnant pause which confused everyone. Everyone knew that Mike was trans and after his death and soul was placed in Rex he still identified as trans and Night Light was originally male before the female child spirit possessed him. So why was Wiatt identifying himself as female?

"Wiatt?" Star slowly approached Wiatt.

"And will you please stop calling me, Wiatt!" The Sun Animatronic growled barring her teeth.

"But that's your name, Wiatt." Ribbon Dancer said.

"Man!" The Sun Animatronic bellowed. "Stop calling me, Wiatt!"

"Well, what would you like us to call you?" Ms. Cabrera asked.

" I don't really know?" The Sun Animatronic admitted.

"To be fair when we died we took on the name of our animatronics'." Rex said. "What name did you guys give the sun animatronic?"

"Actual, we never gave the sun animatronic a name or gender." Oliver answered.

"Really?" Rex raised an eyebrow.

"We were still in the testing stage of each animatronic and after the incident with Night Light we scrapped the idea of the sun animatronic." Eric answered.

"Sara must've brought back the sun animatronic along with the other decommissioned animatronics." Norman pointed out.

" So, her name is either Day Light or Sun Light?" Hazel inquired.

"Which one do you prefer?" Astra questioned.

"I have no strong attraction to either of those names." The Sun Animatronic blurted.

"You don't get to be picky, so pick one-OW!" Hayden rubbed his shoulder after Oliver punched him.

"Behave!" Oliver hissed at the janitor.

SUNNY!

Eveyone's attention turned to Ribbon Dancer who was jumping around like a child hyped up on sugar.

Ribbon Dancer gasped/squealed in glee. "We'll call you SUNNY!"

"Sunny?" Everyone questioned with different confused expressions on their faces.

"Why not? She's a sun animatronic plus her sun rays look like pretty sunflower petals." Ribbon Dancer booped each ray to the Sun Animatronic's annoyance.

"Yeah, that ain't happening." The Sun Animatronic said crossing her arms.

"Okay, I'll think of another one." Ribbon Dancer said. " Oh, I got another one who about, Summer?"

"No." The Sun Animatronic answered

"Mirri?" Ribbon Dancer questioned.

"No." The Sun Animatronic answered.

"Solana?" Ribbon Dancer questioned.

"No." The Sun Animatronic answered.

"Helia?" Ribbon Dancer questioned.

"No." The Sun Animatronic answered.

"Sunshine?" Ribbon Dancer questioned.

"Jesus. Fucking. Christ! Fine, Sunny will be my name!" Sunny shouted. "Can't possibly be worst than that."

"YAY!" Ribbon Dancer cheered.

"Well, now that we got Wia- I mean Sunny with us we should ask them some questions about Wiatt." Norman stated.

"Like what?" Gruff questioned.

" I have an idea." All eyes were on Rex. "When, Damien and Wiatt were helping me reclaim my memories they mention Alyssa I started to remember her: the blue in her hair, the color of her eyes, and that after she was the first person to offer me help."

Rex lovingly looked at a blushing Glory (well, all anybody could see was Glory's eyes, but you know the same).

"You think mentioning, Star's real name will help?" Norman questioned.

"Only one way to find out." Celio said.

Celio turned towards Sunny and asked. "Does the name , Lewis Bright, mean anything to you?" 

"Who's that?" Sunny questioned.

*GUN SHOT SOUND EFFECT*

Nobody made a sound the only thing that was heard was the buzzing of florescent lights.

" One of the three founders of Dreamworld Facility." Masquerade answered.

"His soul is inside the Star Light animatronic." Melody added.

"Your boyfriend." Mimic ended.

"I-I just came into existence how the fuck do I have a boyfriend? Is this one of those outdated engaged to be wed at birth shit!" Sunny questioned.

*GUN SHOT SOUND EFFECT*

Everyone was silent at the comment especially Star who looked like the color drained from his painted metal skin.

"You really don't remember anything?" Star questioned as his voice shakey and sounded like he was fighting back tears and the scarlet mask attached to his face. "No, you have to remember!"

"Lewis!" Damien warned.

"You have to remember-" Star gripped Sunny's shoulders. "Our time playing games at your family's arcade, you coming to all my auditions and performances, your first day at Dreamworld facility, the buildings collapse, anything?"

"Please, let me go!" Sunny whimpered.

Star saw the fear in Sunny's eyes and released her.

"Sunny, I'm so sorry, darling." Star apologize. "I shouldn't have done that it's just -when you said you didn't know me I - "

" I forgive you." Sunny put a hand on Star's shoulder. "This whole thing is fucked up as hell, so I don't blame ya."

"Thank you, darling." Star thanked Sunny.

* DING DONG*

12:00

"As much as I hate to end our little situation here we should all head home now." Ms.Cabrera stated.

"What ,no, mom we can't stop now!" Hazel protested.

"No, Hazel, you're mother's right you should be in bed." Star affirmed then turned to Cheer, Lolli & Pop, the triplets, and the decommission animatronics.

"WHAT?"

"NO!"

"COME ON!"

The kids protested not wanting to go to bed.

"We want to help!" Pop protested.

" We know you do, but it's better if we have a plan before we do anything rash." Oliver calmly explained.

" He's right, Pop." Lolli agreed. "We need a plan."

"Hmph, Fine." Pop huffed.

" Mom, can Sunny come with us?" Hazel asked her mom. " I can show her all the videos Ghosteyes posted to jog her memories."

"I-I don't know." Ms.Cabrera answered. "Wouldn't Sunny be safer here?"

"NO!" Millie blurted out. " We don' t know where Litho or Winnie are, and they don't know where we live so Sunny will be safe with us."

"True." Norman nodded. "The less Winnie and Litho know about Sunny's location the safer she is."

"Plus, we don't have a bedroom prepared for her." Morris pointed out.

"You guys have bedrooms?" Hazel questioned.

"Actually, we have a triple bunkbed." Masquerade bragged.

"Lucky!" Lorenzo hissed.  

"Well, it's super late everyone time for bed." Ribbon Dancer said.

"But, we're not *YAWN* sleepy." Mimic yawned.

"Could've fooled." Rex chuckled.

" So it's agreed we'll see each other tomorrow before the facility opens to discuss more on our situation." Star said.

When all was said and done everyone said their goodbyes and headed home. 

Damien's Car.

The trip to Celio's apartment was a quiet one, something needed to be said but didn't know how to start.

"So, what now?" Oliver questioned.

"Damien explained what happen to Wiatt to the other psychics and officers so they're on high alert." Celio gave a sad sigh. "As for Sunny we need to do the same and keep her safe." 

"We saw how comfortable you looked when you were searching for Wiatt's soul inside Sunny, what did you see?" Oliver questioned.

"I did see Wiatt's soul, but it looked like it was torn." Damien admitted.

"Torn?" Celio gasped.

" I guess that explains why Sunny's memories aren't there. The best way to describe it is a puzzle missing a couple of pieces. " Damien said with a sad sigh. " I doubt Winnie was the one who did it, but we need to find Wiatt's missing soul pieces or-"

"Nothing bad will happen." Oliver interrupted Damien. " We've come to far to say we've come this far: we're going to help our friends, we're going to return them back, and we will stop Litho."

"You're so brave." Damien stated as he took his hand off the steering wheel and placed his hand over Oliver's hand.

Oliver blushed and held Damien's hand.

"Will you two wait until we're off the road to be lovey-dovey? You just past my house three blocks ago and we're about to hit a fire hydrant." Celio stated as they crossed their arms over their chest and gave an annoyed huff.

"YAH!" Damien and Oliver yelped as they avoided crashing into the fire hydrant and headed to Celio's place.

Cabrera Home

"And this is my room, and that concludes our tour." Hazel said in a tour guide manner.

Sunny scanned the room to see a bed, glow-in-the-dark-stars on the wall, cute plushies, and a couple of posters of the animated show Spellmania.

"Cute!" Sunny commented.

"Okay, I know I got a spare sleeping bag in here." Hazel said digging through her closet.

"Sleeping bag, for what?" Sunny questioned.

"For you, of course." Lorenzo said as he pulled out his Cupid themed sleeping bag. "You'll be staying with so you must have a place to sleep."

"Wait, we can sleep?" Sunny asked.

"Yes and no." Night Light answered fluffing up her pillow. " We do to rest our minds or when we feel really drained, but other than that no."

"And our dreams are more abstract than actual dreams." Gruff added as he was in a loaf positioned in the corner.

'Aren't dreams abstractions anyway?' Sunny thought.

" There you are, you guys getting ready for bed?" Ms.Cabrera came in all ready in her pajamas brushing her teeth.

" Mom, do you know where the spare sleeping bag is?" Hazel asked her mom.

" Hazel, we got rid of that old thing because of the moth holes." Ms.Cabrera answered.

"But how's Sunny gonna sleep in my room without a sleeping bag?" Hazel questioned.

"Hazel, your room is too small for another animatronic to sleep in." Ms.Cabrera stated.

" She can sleep downstairs with me there's plenty of room on the couch." Millie commented.

" I'm cool with it." Sunny agreed.

"Okay, I'll get the pillows and blankets ready." Ms.Cabrera bent down tucked Hazel into bed and kissed her forehead. "Good night, Hazel."

"Good night, mom." Hazel fell asleep.

"Good night, Ms.Cabrera." Gruff, Night Light, and Lorenzo said and fell asleep as well.

Downstairs

"You sure, you don't want the couch?" Sunny asked as she turned to Millie.

"I'm sure, plus I'm small enough to fall asleep in the arm chair." Millie said as she jumped in the arm chair and fell asleep.

"Do you need anything else, Sunny?" Ms.Cabrera asked.

"I'll be fine, thank you, Ms.Cabrera." Sunny thanked Ms.Cabrera. 

"Call me, Marissa. Night." Marissa turned off the light in the living room and head to her bedroom.  

Sunny squirmed a little on the couch trying to get comfort; so much had happen in just a few short hours she didn't know how to feel. Moments later she some how managed to close her eyes and enter the state of slumber.

 Underground

Winnie ran as fast as he could carrying bandages, wires, and bags full of blood as he made his way to where there was a large walk in fridge to store the blood bags. Winnie walked past the many dead Dreamworld staff members and guest who were in glowing tubes waiting for their souls to return to their bodies as Winnie opened the door to a backroom and carefully stored the blood.

As Winnie made his way back to the many endless hallways he noticed dried blood on the many walls. Normally, Winnie would be cool with this, except he didn't cause the walls to bleed red.  

"What the fuck!" Suddenly a sense of dread and a chill ran down his mechanical spine as he rushed to where he left his granddaughter.

When he made it to the room the door was broken into splinters, walls and floors covered in blood, and the table he gently placed her on empty, the only victims in the room were the two employees that died in employee records room weeks ago, two young men, but his granddaughter - 

"SHE'S GONE!" 

Chapter Text

As it says above this is not a chapter more of an update to keep you informed. I'm going to be focusing on doing a character bio on our newest animatronic, Sunny,  and my other fanfics I haven't worked on in a awhile. Hopefully, during the time Rainbott will have a new episode for us and also check out their new vid and the others that worked on it 'Baked with Love'. But, to keep y'all from getting bored here  are some sneak peaks of future chapters and a mini game where you can guess which character said what (Some sayings will be said in future chapters).

Who Said What?

1."Well, Nicolson, until we find you I hope you're safe where ever you are ." 

2."Things maybe hard now, but they'll get easier. I promise!" 

3."I won't lie, it was weird getting our memories back again, - for the second time." 

4."But don't worry we're here for ya." 

5."Because we're friends, duh." 

6."I'm sorry for what I've done to you and I understand if you never forgive me." 

7." I'll never forgive you, friend killer!" 

8."And you're sure this will fix everything?" 

9."There she is!  "Wait, someone's and she's with - OH, F*CK!" 

10."I couldn't protect them, you, or him, I was worthless!" 

11."In my day they were called automatons." 

12."So, what are the results?" 

13."We trusted you, I trusted you!" 

14."Do you think Sunny is okay?" 

15."Do you remember us?" 

16. "Maybe if we tag-a-long with you for the day it might jog your memory?" 

17. "?, ?,  and I worked really hard on that wig." 

18. "No, we did not!" 

19.  " When, I first woke up in the ? animatronic I had no memory of who I was." 

20. " Nonsense! You look fabulous" 

21. " We were so young, so foolish, so stupid."

22. "She was lost just like we were." 

23. "Let's start at the beginning: what do you remember?" 

 24. There is no way their related to that-that thing! 

25. "What is he doing here?"

 26. "And one last thing, Hayden; had you gone missing Wiatt would've gone looking for you. But, you? You wouldn't think twice about looking for him. " " And go f*ck, yourself!" 

A.Cheer B.Celio C. Lolli D. Star E. Hazel F.Gruff G. Damien H. Astra I. Hayden J. Ms.Cabrera K. Mimic L. Morris M. Lorenzo N. Oliver O. Melody P. Norman Q. Rex R. Glory S. Pop T. Ribbon Dancer U. Eric V. Allison W. Masquerade  X. Sunny Y. Oddity Z. Night Light

Sneak Peeks

1.

"I got to make some calls." Damien spoke as he pulled out his phone. " I need to tell the other psychics and officers about what just happened."

Damien turned down the corner to an unoccupied section as he pushed the buttons on his phone.

"Hello?" A man in his mid-50's, dark glasses, in surgical gown covered in blood stains appeared.  "Detective Damien?"

"Hello, fellow detective." A woman in her 40's , a evidence board behind her, holding a mug that read ' This Detective Needs Coffee'.

"Namaste. " A man in his late 30's said in a yoga pose, surrounded by lit candles, and eyes closed answered.

"Yo!" A woman in her early 30's said surrounded by books on the subject of the supernatural, emf readers, and spirit boxes.

"Everyone, we have a problem." chocked out as he avoided eye contact with the four on his phone screen,

"Where's Wiatt?"

2.

"I must admit that as much as I'm in my element in front of the camaras this situations is a little awkward." Norman said as he tugged on his bowtie.

3.

An evil toothy grin spread across Winnie's face as he watched the events that played out below him. 

"This might work in my favor." 

Chapter Text

We Got A Problem

Outside the Infirmary

"WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT?!" Hayden yelled at the top of his lungs.

" Hayden!" Astra and Norman scolded the emo.

" No. He's got a point." Rex reluctantly agreed. " Where did Winnie take Wiatt, what happened to him all this time, and how did this happen?"

" I think the scary part is once we get our answers we won't like them." Glory lamented.

"I got to make some calls." Damien spoke as he pulled out his phone. " I need to tell the other psychics and officers about what just happened."

Damien went to unoccupied corner as he pushed the buttons on his phone.

"Hello?" A man in his mid-50's, dark glasses, in surgical gown covered in blood stains appeared.  "Detective Damien?"

"Hello, fellow detective." A woman in her 40's with bags under her eyes, a evidence board behind her, holding a mug that read ' This Detective Needs Coffee'.

"Namaste. " A man in his late 30's said in a yoga pose, surrounded by lit candles, and eyes closed answered.

"Yo!" A woman in her early 30's said surrounded by books on the subject of the supernatural, emf readers, and spirit boxes.

"Hi,Everyone. I'm sorry to call you all so late it's just-" Damien chocked out as he avoided eye contact with the four on his phone screen, "we have a problem." 

"What kind of problem." The doctor asked.

"Oh my!" The yoga guy said as his eyes shot open as one candle went out. " I do sense something - no, someone is missing."

"Where's Wiatt?" The detective lady asked.

Damien swallowed the lump in his throat and answered. "He's gone."

"WHAT?"

"How? We were together yesterday going over evidence, facts, and plans how can Wiatt be gone?" The ghost hunter questioned.

" It was all done by Litho's hand." Damien answered grimly.

"Oh, sweet Christmas, no." The detective gasped as she covered her mouth in horror.

" And that's not the worse part." Damien added.

" What do you mean not the worse part?" The doctor hesitantly questioned.

"Well -" Damien began.

Spongebob's French Narrator Voice: A Few Moments Later

The doctor, detective, yoga guy, and ghost hunter were stunned into silence.

"I can't believe this. I never imagined anyone being a cyborg." The ghost hunter was the first to speak. "And I believe in ghosts, ufos, and unicorns for Christ's sake."

"Yeah, I'm having a hard time believing that the my-murder-pegasus is related to Wiatt." The yoga added.

"I don't want to believe it either." Damien agreed. "But the way Winnie sounded and held Wiatt in his arms-"

"I can run some DNA test to confirm if that's true or not!" The doctor interrupted Damien. " I'm really leaning on the latter than the former. People like Wiatt shouldn't be related to serial killers." 

"No one should be related to a serial killer." The detective sadly sighed. " But it happens to those who don't deserve it and we'll need both Wiatt's and Winnie's DNA to do the test."

"I'll see what I can do on my end." Damien nodded.

"Until then try to keep Wiatt calm in his new robot body and talk to the others who's souls are trapped in the animatronics." The yoga guy said. "They know what it feels like and can give him some pointers."

The five said their goodbyes and Damien headed back to the others.

"So, did I miss anything important?" Damien asked.

"Lewis was explaining what it was like to lose his memories when he first woke up in the Sta Light animatronic." Oliver answered.

" When, I first woke up in the Star Light animatronic I had no memory of who I was the only thing I knew was I was the only animatronic who could talk for some strange reason. It took me a month to remember who I was and that Sara killed me."

" A whole month!" Ms.Cabrera  gasped as she covered her mouth.

" You don't think it'll take a whole month to jog his memory?" Glory questioned with a worried expression on her face. " I mean, when we first woke up we remembered at different time lengths."

"Hopefully not, it's still too early to say." Celio guessed.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHH"

The adults ran as fast as they could into the infirmary to see what the commotion was about.

"Is everyone all right?" Oliver and the other adults appeared. " We heard screaming."

Later

1:00

Star was currently in his room tossing and turning in his canopy bed trying to get some sleep, but couldn't help worry about Wiatt/Sunny. So much had happen in just a couple of hours. He just witness his boyfriend sprouting wires out of his hands, plummeted to the cold ground by an evil demon bent on immortality, his soul transferred to the sun animatronic now known as Sunny, and watched them leave with Hazel, her mom, and the other animatronics to keep them safe from Litho and Winnie. All Star wanted was for this to be some sort of bad dream.

"Star?"

Star sat at the corner of his bed to see Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic with sad expressions on their faces. " Is everything alright, darlings?"

"We miss Wiatt." The three changeling brothers said in unison.

In that moment Star's heart broke to see the three like this.

"Will we see Sunny tomorrow?" Masquerade asked.

"Will she remember us?" Melody asked.

" Will we ever see Wiatt again?" Mimic asked.

"Of course we'll see - Sunny - tomorrow, they don't remember us right now, and we will see Wiatt again." Star answered each question. "Things are a bit -"

"Awkward?" Star turned around to see Lolli & Pop who were just as miserable as the triplets.

"We couldn't sleep either." Pop said.

"That's understandable." Everyone turned to see  Cheer holding Eric in the palm of her hands.

"We were about to check up on Glory and Rex, y'all wanna come?" Cheer asked.

Seaventure

" I checked all the cameras after everyone left, there's no sign of Litho, Winnie, or Wiatt anywhere." Rex stated avoiding Glory's eyes and feeling like a complete failure.

" I'm sure we'll find them soon, my little ray of sunshine." Glory tried to comfort Rex as she placed a finger on his shoulder.

"I was suppose to protect them." Rex said under his breath.

"Glory, Rex, are you in here?" Star shouted.

"Yeah, we're in the wave pool!" Rex shouted back.

" I'm guess nobody could sleep, huh?" Glory questioned.

" No, we're all worried about Wiatt and Sunny." Lolli answered.

" I'm still freaked out that Winnie put Wiatt soul into Sunny and she didn't remember us." Pop said.

"Not even mentioning me, triggered any memories." Star added sadly.

"Look, everyone-" Eric began. "This has been a long night for all of us, but Wiatt is safer with the Cabrera's and the other animatronics. And we'll see everyone in a few hours from now, so let's get some rest."

Everyone agreed and went back to their rooms as Star was about to float back he felt a tug on his coat tails.

"Can we sleep with you tonight, Star?" Melody questioned with Masquerade and Mimic behind him.

" Can Lolli and I come too?" Pop asked.

"We even got our own pillows and blankets." Lolli said as she and Pop held up the pillows and blankets.

"Got room for two more?" Cheer came forward with her dad on her shoulder.

"Of course, darlings." Star nodded.

 Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic's room

"Everyone tucked in?" Star said inspecting everyone.

"Yes!" Everyone said in unison.

 Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic were snuggled up in their triple bunkbed, Cheer was on a cot next to a nightstand Eric was on, Lolli & Pop were on a giant beanbag chair tucked in, and Star sitting in one of their gamer chairs.

"Good night, darlings." Star clapped his hands as the lights went out with only the glow-in-the-dark stars and arcade carpet illuminating the room.

Back at Seaventure

Glory was asleep on the edge of the pool as her crossed arms served as a cushion to rest her head. Rex gently stroke the side of her muzzle as he watched her sleep.

" I won't fail to protect you next time, any of you." Rex vowed as he clinched his fist.  "I promise."  

Watchful Eye Factory

After, Norman dropped Morris, Astra, and Oddity at the Watchful Eye Factory the two animatronics chose to sleep in Morris's room for the night. The rest of the night was quiet after what happened no one wanted to be alone.

Astra was fast asleep on the couch though she tossed, clutched her blanket tightly, and turned every few minutes. Morris was in his hammock wide awake still processing what had happened: Wiatt being a cyborg, witnessing his death, meeting Sunny, the list went on. How was the poor vampire-jester suppose to sleep.

*WHIMPER*

A noise broke Morris's train of thought.

*WHIMPER*

Morris looked down from his hammock to see Oddity whimpering on the rug. Morris climbed down the stairs from his hammock, knelt down, and began petting Oddity's head.

"Oddity, what's wrong?" Morris asked the Twinblo.

" I miss Wiatt." Oddity whimpered as he curled himself into a tight furry ball.

Morris's expression softened as he looked down at Oddity and pitied the poor Twinblo . Morris scooped up Oddity in his arms and climbed back into his hammock.

Once secured in the hammock Morris  wrapped his blanket on top of them, hugged Oddity tighter and said. "Me too."

Dreamworld Facility

"So we all agree with the plan?

Norman's voice echoed throughout Hayden's ear as he chugged his third cup of coffee in the breakroom. Between the events last night, coming in super early to meet up with the others, and little sleep Hayden was so fucking done with today!

"Hayden?" Hayden turned around to see three of his co-workers: one female from Trampoland, one male from Madhouse, and a nonbinary from Racetrack.

"OMG, it is you!" The Racetrack employee gasped.

"Dude, we haven't seen you in two weeks. Where have you been? " The Madhouse employee asked.

"Yeah, we all thought you died or some shit like that." The Trampoland employee said.

Without even batting an eye Hayden chugged the rest of his coffee and gave the three the middle finger.

The three gasped in horror as Hayden  walked away from them.

"Well welcome back, asshole!" The Madhouse employee bellowed back at Hayden. "I can't believe we were actually worried about him."  

The rest of the day went on as any other day: clean up after birthday parties, install lightbulbs, deal with whiny kids and equally whiny adults, the usual. It was last call for visitors when.

"Oh no!" Athena cried out as one of the switches to the attractions wasn't working.

" What gives." A Madhouse employee asked.

"I don't know, the switch won't turn on."  Athena answered as she pulled out a walkie-talkie. "I better call Wiatt."

" Didn't you hear? He didn't show up for work today." The Madhouse employee said.

"What?" Athena was in complete shock.

"It's true we tried calling him this morning for a bunch of stuff breaking down: in Trampoland the paint dispenser got clogged, three arcade games blacked out in Arcadescape, and the splash pads in Seaventure were dripping instead of spraying. But no Wiatt." The second Madhouse employee said.

"Great! Everything breaks on Wiatt's day off." A third Madhouse employee whined.

"Wha-what, no!" Athena boomed. "Wiatt said he would be here today."

A feeling of dread washed over the employees.

"We hope you had a fun day here at Dreamworld Facility and we can't wait to see you again. We'll be closing soon, so please make sure you have all your belongings with you and remember to stop by our many gift shops. Til then have a happy-happy-day!" Norman's voice was heard giving the good-byes to guest which was usually Sara's duty. "And all employees please report to the meeting room after cleaning up."

" Maybe he took another sick day, he hasn't been feeling well lately." Athena said as she and the other employees headed to the meeting room.

'Or maybe he's dead.' Hayden thought as he sat down in an empty seat away from his co-workers.

"Good afternoon, everyone." Norman came forward with a showman like personality. " I have a few announcements to give: First Sara been talking with potential business partners to extend the Dreamworld Facility across the country and will be gone for indefinite long period of time so I will be in charge until her return. Second. I'm aware some attractions have broken down today, but rest assured they will be repaired before we open up tomorrow."

Norman noticed Athena raised her hand. "Yes, Ms. Athena?"

"Have you seen Wiatt today?" Athena asked.

" Yeah, he said he would be here today and we have a lot of stuff that needs to be repaired."  Corey added.

" Is he sick again?" Bibble asked.

Soon everyone was questioning where the mechanic was, Hayden sunk in his chair as Norman looked distressed.

"I guess I can't deny it any longer." Norman swallowed the lump of anxiety in his throat.

'Here it comes.' Hayden thought as Norman began.

Early that Morning

" So we all agree with the plan?" Norman questioned.

"Is that really the only solution?" Glory questioned.

"Can't we say Wiatt went on a vacation or something?" Millie asked.

"I'm afraid not." Damien answered. " We don't where Wiatt's body is,  condition, or how to put his soul back in his body."

"Plus, the conditions last night were just right to gives us a good alibi." Oliver added.

"So it's settled then." Star concluded.

"Mr. Nicolson was in a car accident last night." Norman explained Wiatt's absence.

"WHAT?!"

The employees couldn't believe what they just heard their mechanic, their coworker, their friend was in a car accident! While everyone was panicking Hayden sunk lower in his chair and pulled his hat over his eyes wanting to be anywhere else but here. 

"I'm afraid I found out late this afternoon. While driving home last night Mr. Nicolson was hit by a reckless driver in last night's fog. It' s too early to say his condition, but the doctors say he's in a coma right now, so please keep him in out thoughts and prayers.  We'll see each other tomorrow, drive safely, and good night." Norman concluded.

Norman watched as everyone left the room greatly disturbed: some had to be a comforting shoulder for the others to cry on, others fought back tears, and others just didn't know how to feel, as soon as the last employee left the parking lot he locked the entrance door. At the corner of his eye he noticed a depressed Star.

" Are you alright, Lewis?" Norman asked as he placed a hand on Lewis's shoulder.

"No, not really." Star answered.  

"Astra and Morris reported to me that they found no sign of the collector when they went down in the caves this afternoon." Norman gave the statement. " I hope they went somewhere to repair themselves or hiding from Litho."

Lewis hoped where ever the Collector was they were safe after they saved them from cave collapsing on them.

" Anything on Winnie and Litho?" Lewis asked.

"I'm afraid not." Norman answered. " I honestly don't know who to fear more now Litho or Winnie."

"For right now it's Winnie." Lewis stated as the scarlet masked attached to his face. "He has Wiatt and I don't even want to imagine how he turned Wiatt into Sunny. "

"I think the bigger question is does he know Sunny is gone?" Norman questioned.

"I hope not." Lewis said.

As Lewis floated and Norman walked away from the entrance an unknown presence watched them from an unknown location.

Sunny?

Morning

After the meeting

"Finally, back home!" Lorenzo exclaimed as he collapsed on the couch.

"At least take off your coat before lounging." Night Light said putting her coat and hat on the coat rack.

"Alright, everyone-" Ms. Cabrera began. " Get some sleep while I make a run to the grocery store we're dangerously out of stuff."

"Do you need us to come with you?" Sunny asked.

"Thanks, but maybe you should take it easy since you've only been alive for a few hours." Ms. Cabreara thanked Sunny.

Sunny nodded as she and Ms. Cabreara were sprayed with something wet and sticky .

"ACK! Lorenzo!" Gruff exclaimed as Lorenzo had a can of - soda ( not gonna lie I kept putting coke down since that's what we call soft drinks where I'm from) in his hand that was bubbling over.

"Lorenzo, I told you no sodas for breakfast." Ms. Cabreara  scolded the moth animatronic.

"Sorry, I didn't know it was warm." Lorenzo apologized.

"Ew, I'm sticky?" Sunny pondered how could she feel and not feel at the same time?

" Don't worry I have some wipes in my room. You can clean yourself up while I help the others clean Gruff." Ms. Cabreara said as she lead Sunny to her bedroom.

Sunny walked into the bedroom where it had the usual: bed, closet, night stand, bookcase, for some weird reason cleaning supplies and books on robot repairs, and full length mirror.

"I'll be right back if you need anything." Ms. Cabreara said and Sunny just nodded.

Sunny found it strange that Ms. Cabreara would just leave her alone in her room, who trust a complete stranger alone in their sacred place with their most prized possessions? Not that Sunny had the urge or need to steal, but she still found it strange.

Sunny removed the jacket and hat and grabbed the wet wipes and began removing the sticky coke-soda (darn it, did it again) from her skin(?) until the sticky feeling was gone. As she headed towards the door Sunny did a double take in front of the large antique full length mirror. 

As Sunny walked closer to the mirror she look closer at her reflection. The only other time she saw her reflection was at Dreamworld Facility near the lobby bathrooms where she had a mild case of imposter syndrome, now she was in front of a full length mirror where she had a good look at herself. The first thing Sunny noticed was she was greeted by a pair of milk-chocolate-brown-hooded-eyes with the left sclera was black with sky blue eyeshadow and right sclera was white with midnight blue eyeshadow. Sunny tried to open her eyes wider, but they remained giving her her sleepy/moody appearance. As she stepped back she realized how similar in design she was to Star Light and Night Light, with the split color bowtie, suit, and face, but instead of a coattail she had a split peplum. Sunny's left side yellow and the right side orange fitting her sun design. On her suit she had the sun and two mini stats images on the chest part, on her shorts she had the sun with the three stripes colored yellow, light blue, and orange.  She had a round face similar to Cheer's, but except for seven (or five depending on who draws her in which episode) pink flower petals she had five sun rays three large ones on her right, left, and top of her head and two smaller ones between the left and right rays. Ribbon Dancer was right she did look like a sunflower. Sunny couldn't believe this was her form now, what did she/ Wiatt look like?

"Are you alright, Ms. Sunny?" Sunny gasped as she turned around ready to attack only to see Allison. "You were up here a long time and Ms. Cabreara asked me to check up on you."

"Yeah, I'm fine." Sunny answered as she avoided eye contact.

Allison knew something was bothering her but didn't push it as the two went downstairs. 

"WELCOME TO LUCARIS!"

Sunny's attention turned to the TV where a show of what seemed to be a bunch of sparkledogs was on.

"What's this?" Sunny questioned looking at the show.

"This delightful television program is called Spellmania." Allison answered. " The show has been around since the 1980's and this is one of their most recent reboots. Care to join us?"

"I have nothing better to do." Sunny answered as the two headed to the couch.

On the couch was a sleeping Lorenzo and Night Light while Gruff, Hazel, and Millie were on the floor.

"Hey, you guys are back you wanna watch Spellmania or we could watch the videos on Ghsoteyes' channel to get a head start on your memories?" Hazel asked as she pulled out her phone. " I bet if you watch a couple of episodes you'll remember everything in no time."

"Hazel, remember what Celio told us?" Millie said. "We need to take it slow so Sunny won't get overwhelmed."

"Oh, right!" Hazel gasped. "I guess we can watch these later."

"If you say so." Sunny shrugged as she sat next to Hazel.

"I'll be right back." Ms. Cabrera said as she grabbed her purse. " Millie, you're in charge and I love you all."

With that Ms. Cabrera locked the door and headed to the grocery store.

"So, tell me more about this Spellmania, Hazel." Sunny asked but received no response. "Hazel?"

Sunny felt something fall in her lap and looked down to see Hazel fast asleep clutching her phone.

"Aw!" Millie cooed. " I guess last night was too much for her."

" We can start the episode from the beginning if you like?" Allison asked.

Sunny just nodded as Allison and Millie did their best to rewind the episode.

As Hazel cuddled up in Sunny's lap she brushed back some of the strains of hair from the young girl's face. Hazel's phone dropped and Sunny picked it up noticing that it was still on with a website with many videos on it. As Sunny's scanned throught the list of episodes she noticed something missing. 

"That's strange." Sunny said refreshing the website over and over again.

"Where's season 2 episode 3?"

Last Night

Hospital

At this time the hospital was quiet with only the sound of buzzing florescent lights, beeping machinery, and the faint footsteps of staff members checking in on patients.

"I'm gonna do one last round and then I'm outta here." A nurse said to her fellow nurses.

"Sure thing, see ya on your next shift." The head nurse said as the other three nodded.

The nurse left to do one last check up on the patients she was suddenly stopped in her tracks as if she was unable to move.

" I can't move!" A nurse cried out.

"Me neither!" Another cried out.

"What is happening?" The head nurse cried out.

The nurses were held back by some glowing ghost strings and were unable to escape.

"That would be me." A large horse creature appeared from the shadows with glowing eyes covered in a large dark cloak decorated with stars and moons on it.

The creature terrified them as it walked closer to them as the lights went out with each step it took leaving behind shards of glass on the floor.

"What do you want from us?" The head nurse questioned.

The horse creature with a smile revealed rows of it's sharp teeth. "Well-"

The van was filled with bandages, wires, and bags full of blood as the nurse put in the last of the medical supplies. The five nurses trembled as horse creature loomed over them with a threatening look.

" Is this all you got at this shitty hospital?" The horse creature questioned.

"Yes, it's all the supplies you'll need." The head nurse answered.

"Good." The horse creature hissed as he shrunk to a smaller but still large size. "And remember if you value your lives you'll keep quiet! Not that it'll matter no one will believe a pegasus stole blood from a hospital, plus I damaged all the recordings of me. So good luck explaining this. Later, fuckers!"

With that the horse creature left the stunned nurses and the hospital damaged.

" How are we gonna explain this?" One of the nurses asked.

"We'll say that we were hacked and robbed, that's the only way we'll be able to explain this." The head nurse answered.

"And what if it comes back?" Another nurse asked.

" I don't know." The head nurse said as he and the others walked back into the hospital as the lights began to flicker back on.

"What's this?" One of the nurses noticed something on the ground and picked it up.

"What do you got there." The head nurse questioned.

" You won't believe this sir." The nurse answered as she handed him the item.

" Is this some sort of nametag sticker?" The head nurse asked.

"Yes, but look where it's from." The nurse pointed out.

The head nurse looked at the colorful nametag sticker in disbelief. "You gotta be shitting me!"

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Digital Hallucination

"Do you blame yourself?"

"What?" Wiatt's train of thought was derailed by Celio's voice.

"Well, it's quite common in this situation for a patient to feel a kind of guilt." Celio continued as they sat a tray with a teapot and two teacups on the coffee table.

"What situation?" Wiatt questioned.

"The accident." Celio answered as they poured tea into two teacups.

*Cue Theme Music from LUCIDS*

Images flashed showing: Sara stabbing Lewis, Eric dying in the house fire, Mike's head being crushed in the trash compactor, Alyssa drowning in one of the pools, John, James, & Jake being stabbed through the chest by Winnie, Glory crushing Andrew, Winnie closing the door behind him as he was about to kill Carly, Sara murdering Liz & Ben, Winnie finding out where Rain lived, the countless deaths other staff and guest murdered, Audrey being murdered by Winnie, Pen's neck twisted, and Lisa getting stabbed through the heart. 

" It's very common for people to invent blame, or create a causality when in reality -" Celio paused.

The last images was of someone's hands bent in ways that hands should never be bent, with wires, ribbons, and blood veins coming out, and plummeting to the cold unforgiving ground.

*CRUNCH*

The person laid there with no one coming to aid them as their blood created a pool around them and the lights of their eyes slowly faded away.

" It was completely out of our control."

"Wiatt felt something warm in his hands when he looked down he saw he was holding a teacup filled with tea and a lemon slice floating on the surface. He looked up to see Celio sitting across from him giving him a sympathetic smile.

"Thank you, Celio." Wiatt thanked the therapist as he began to sip the tea.

"How have you been feeling lately?" Celio asked as they sipped their tea as well. " I know you've been sick the last couple of days?"

" I guess, I'm okay. But I feel awful for leaving Damien and Oliver to watch after the others just because I got sick." Wiatt answered as his face became gloomy. 

"Wiatt, we literally just talked about you needing to stop blaming yourself." Celio said as they sipped their tea. "They're doing fine and we were able to make contact with other mediums and authorities who are willing to help us. There's nothing to worry about. "

"Yeah, I guess you're righ-AHH- ODDITY!" Wiatt gasped as he looked down to see Oddity.

Oddity was pawing and nibbling at Wiatt's foot at he was tugging at Wiatt's sock.

"FOOT SNAKE! BITE! ATTACK! EVIL SOCK! WRESTLE!" Oddity said as he continued to wrestle Wiatt's sock off.

"Okay, Okay!" Wiatt laughed as he tugged his sock off and threw it to the wall. "There, go crazy."

"FOOT SNAKE!" Oddity ran to capture the 'foot snake.'

Wiatt and Celio laughed as Oddity played with the sock as he tugged, twisted, and bit it.

" This the first time in weeks I've seen you smile in awhile." Celio noted.

"Yeah, I guess everything has been intense lately." Wiatt agreed.

" It sure has been a rough couple of days." Celio agreed as they put a hand on Wiatt's shoulder. " No need to worry. You're n͔̱̆ǫ̵̴̹̲̱̦̳̭̠̯̞̣̘̙͍̪̼̺̪ͥ̊̎ͨ̎̓̍ͦͬ̑ͯ͆ͧͥͨͭ͟͡͠͞t̸̢̡̧̹̮̘̳͇͓͓̠̟̗͓̥́ͫͣͥ̇̆̐̄͆̉̈́̄ͩ͛ͧ̅̾ͥ̚͢_̺ͫ̀͋̏  alone."

Wiatt shock his head for a second at what he just heard. "I'm alone?"

Celio looked at Wiatt in confusion as Oddity stopped playing with the 'snake sock'.

" Wiatt, I said y̷͙͉̺͈̜̦̓̔̆̒̔̀͑ǫ̴̖̼͔̼͖̖͚̰͆͛͋͐̇̃̉̈́̓̑̌̉͋̿͆̕̚͜ͅu̶̖̗̍̿̔͐͝'̸̮͚̥͕̥̀̉r̶̡̖̳̬̹̜̞̔̀̊̍̈́̆̈̚è̸͔͇͓͈̱̠̰͙͉̫̙͙̪͚̗͕̋̓̀͗̅͛̈́̀̓͠ͅ ̶̼̪̣̈́̆n̶̨̰͈̖͕̙̖̖͗͆̆̽̾̀̈͊̓̅̆̚͝͠͠ȯ̷̗̭̻̻̰͂͊̾̋̾͋̐͊́t̶̖̺̄̏̄̏̅͂̃̅͑̾̂͝ ̶͉̭̜̱̪̜̮͚̼̘̲̖͓͇͔͖̾̓̓̐͒̚a̸̢͉͚̳͓̰͚̗̻̣͓̮̥͔̭̓̈̃̋̾̓͌̉̚ľ̶̡̡̮͙̞̝̝̜̙̬͉̻͔͊͐̉̽̑̏͐́̎̍͋̚̚ͅǫ̵̲̙̗̱̤̪̻̳͖̪̘̥͓̮͖̽̍͜n̶̡͇̼͔͍͍̻͇͍̮̭͒̀̓̀͑̚͜͝ͅę̵͖͛̇͐̈́̌̆̏̿̈́̈͐̄̅̕͘.̴͖͋̈͛̒̃̾̈́̅̌͝""  Celio said. "What did you think I said?"

Wiatt didn't respond at first he could hear Celio and Oddity as clear as a bell, now it sounded like they were talking underwater. Celio gripped Wiatt's shoulder as they tried to speak to him as Oddity jumped on their shoulder. Wiatt could see the panic in Celio and Oddity's eyes, but could not respond to them.

*ZAP*

*HEARTBEAT*

*BEEP*

*ZAP*

*HEARTBEAT*

*BEEP*

All Wiatt could hear was the sound of electricity crackling, something beeping, and a heart beating as the sound got louder. Wiatt clutched his eyes tight and covered his ears with his hands only to feel something preventing him from doing so as if he was wearing headphones or some sort of headset.

Suddenly, Wiatt opened his eyes to see Oddity and Celio gone and he was all alone.   

"Celio? Oddity? Where are you guys?" Wiatt stood up and ran throughout Celio's home until he opened the front door.

To find himself inside Dreamworld Facility

1, 2, 3, 4

Counting every day I’ve been stuck in here, can someone help me get away?

5, 6, 7, 8

Time is just a hoax In a colored world of characters and family jokes.

"Welcome to the Dreamworld team, Mr.Nicolson."

"What?" Wiatt looked around and realized he was in Sara's office. 

"I said 'Welcome to the Dreamworld team, Mr.Nicolson.'" Wiatt looked across from him to see an alive Lisa.  "Here's your nametag."

Wiatt sat there in shock; this was impossible he saw how brutally Lisa and Pen were murdered before his eyes.

"It's okay. honey." Lisa said in a motherly tone. " First days are awkward for everyone."

Wiatt tried to say something, anything, but nothing came out. The inside of his mouth felt as dry as a desert, mind buzzing like the inside of a beehive, and shaking like a leaf that managed to cling to a tree branch in a deadly Winter storm.

"Come on." Lisa took Wiatt's hand. " I'll show you the employee locker room on the first floor."

As Lisa and Wiatt exited Sara's office they bumped into someone.

*CRASH*

"God-fucking-dammit!" Lisa and Wiatt turned to see an irritated janitor. "Thanks a lot, now I gotta clean this shit up!"

"HAYDEN!" Lisa shrieked at the janitor's behavior. " What have I told you about being rude to guest/co-workers and your use of language? Apologize right now."

"Sorry." Hayden mumbled.

"Say it like you mean it, you are not a grade schooler." Lisa demanded.

"Hey!" Everyone turned around to see Pen and Audrey . "What's going on?"

"The newbie knocked over one of the trash cans!" Hayden shouted.

"I keep telling you if you don't want them knocked over don't have them so close to the door." Audrey said crossing her arms with a smug look on her face.

"Hey, new guy, sorry about Hayden. I'm Pen." Pen introduced himself to Wiatt.

No, this couldn't be happening! Audrey, Pen, and Lisa were suppose to be dead! What is happening? Wiatt started to violently cough as he clutched his chest and cover his mouth.

"Oh man, are you okay?" Pen asked as he gently patted Wiatt's back.

"There's some water in the office!" Lisa saidas she ran back into Sara's office.

"I swear to God if he pukes I ain't cleaning it up." Hayden mumbled.

"Hayden, this is serious he's having a panic attack!" Audrey shrieked.

Wiatt that coughed up some blood as Hayden, Audrey, and Pen looked on in horror.

"I'm out!" Hayden yelled as he ran away.

"What's going on in here? Is there trouble?" Rex appeared from the corner with the other animatronics did and a few curious workers.

"OMG is that blood?"

"Someone call an ambulance!"

"If he dies here does that mean we get fired?"

Everyone was talking all at once and kept swarming around Wiatt making him uncomfortable.

"Darlings, what is going on?"

Wiatt heard Star's voice as he looked up to see him. Star looked at him with complete shock!

WIATT?!  

Then, everything went black.

You must think that you’re dreaming

 Just tell me what you’re scheming

 You look like you’ve seen a ghost You’re lucky to have such a gracious host like me

 I’m scared to lose myself here

 But there is nothing to fear

 I can’t take it anymore Is that an exit door?

CHORUS:

 Just your imagination.

The exit is your fixation.

Door after door you find that it is just a digital hallucination.

You try to find a way out But you're stuck here day after day Inside a Digital hallucination!

Wiatt opened his eyes to see he was in his bedroom-his old bedroom - back at the mansion.

How? How did he get here? Why was he here? He was just at Dreamworld or Dreamworld in the past. He needed answers. As Wiatt got up he tripped and landed with a thud.

"Ouch!" Wiatt cried out as he began clutching his head to ease the pain, only for his fingers to not touch his head.

"WIATT?" 

*KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK*

"WIATT?" 

*KNOCK. KNOCK. KNOCK*

"WIATT?" 

Wiatt heard the door open and suddenly he was wrapped in someone's embrace. "Wiatt, are you okay, please say something?!"

 Wiatt looked up as his eyes widened to see a pair of worried brown eyes. "Dad?"

Wiatt couldn't believe it. His dad was right in front of him -alive! Wiatt glomped his father as he wrapped his arms tightly around him as he cried into the older man's chest. Wiatt's father wrapped his arms around him and held him tight, rubbing small circles into his back, and gently whispering to him.

"it's okay, Wiatt." Own gently reassured his son. " I know breakups are tough. But I promise everything will be okay. Lewis wasn't being a jerk when he broke up with you and still wanted to remain friends. So that's a good thing, right?"

Wiatt's eyes widened at what he just heard; was this the day Lewis broke up with him? Wiatt pulled away from his father and noticed he was in the same yellow hoodie he wore that cool April day.

"No, it can't be?" Wiatt began to tremble.

"Wiatt?" Owen scooped Wiatt in his arms. "Speak to me! You're acting like you've seen a ghost or something."

As Wiatt looked up he could no longer see his father's brown eyes, instead they were hollow like a black hole with red pupils and blood running down his eyes like tears as figures with red eyes surrounded them.

Suddenly, they were the graveyard where Wiatt's mother and father were buried with their names on headstones, but in the middle had his dead name and a death date stating he died before he transitioned. The sight of it all made Wiatt faint in his father's arms.

"Wiatt? Wiatt? Wake up! Please, son wake up!" Owen pleaded as he clutched Wiatt tighter and the red-eyed figured engulfed them. 

A, B, C, D I don’t know my name!

Tell me if I'm dead or if I'm just going insane!

X, D, D, C The writing on the wall The vowels and the consonants say “save us all”!

Pre Chorus 2:

You must think that you’re dreaming.

 It'll be okay believe me.

 You look like you’ve seen a ghost!

 You’re lucky to have what’s left of your sanity.

 And some might call it tragic.

When the circus lost it’s magic.

 I can’t take it anymore Is that an exit door?

CHORUS:

 Just your imagination.

The exit is your fixation.

Door after door you find that it is just a digital hallucination.

You try to find a way out But you're stuck here day after day Inside a Digital hallucination!

"You gotta be fuckin' kidding me."

Wiatt found himself in a hallway with countless doors. No matter which way he went it was hallways, hallways, and big surprise more hallways!

Wiatt tried opening the doors, but they were locked up good and tight. Wiatt wandered for hours finding no end insight until a red door with the 'EXIT' sign appeared. Wiatt ran closer to the the door to escape the endless hallway only for the exit to be further away the closer he got. The doors began to open showing nothing inside, only to loudly slam open and close again. Wiatt reached out trying to grab the knob as he shut his eyes.

*CLICK*

The exit door opened as Wiatt gave a sigh of relief as he exited the hallway only to enter another one.

"NONONONONONNONONONONO!"

Wiatt started to pound on exit door only to see that it had vanished and all that was there was a blank wall. On cue the doors opened up showing flashbacks of Wiatt's memories.

When he first arrived to Dreamworld, the birthday his dad gave him his signature camera, the facility collapsing, his mother's funeral, finding out the animatronics were people, his dad saying he was going to meet someone important the week after he graduated only to never return, watching helpless as his friends were mindlessly singing on stage after their memories were wiped by Litho, Lewis's mother telling him that Lewis went missing, the list went on and on and replaying Wiatt's worse memories, his guilt, his fears. Wiatt fell to he's knees gasping for air, he felt he was going to faint again and this time would be his last. 

Is it an amalgamation of my own fixation?

Door after door I find that it is just a digital hallucination.

I want to find a way out!

But I’m stuck here day after day.

Inside this Digital Hallucination!

CHORUS:

 Just your imagination.

The exit is your fixation.

Door after door you find that it is just a digital hallucination.

You try to find a way out But you're stuck here day after day Inside a Digital hallucination!

Get Me Out of Here!

I̙̝̤̮͚̞̝̼̯̖͐̎ͬ̿̃̈́͆ͩ̋̑ͯ̓̕̚͜t̸̶̢̙̜̘̗͓͖̮̟̭̞̪̹̤̔̀̀͂̽ͭ͒̄͊̅̎̈ͥͬͯ̌͗̽̈́͑̚͘͢͟͜͢͡͠͝'͕_̨͆s̖̞͚̤̣̯̠̗̗̔ͤ̀̌̓͘ o̶̸͕̞̬̰͇̠͓͚ͮͧ̀ͧͭ͆ͫ͌̈́̆̎̐̋͋ͭ̚͘͜͝͞ͅk̵̘̟̣̰͉̩̝̥̯ͨ̀͑͊͌͛ͬ͗̓̉͂͟a̸̷̧̛̳̺̻̰̠͓̱̠̳̾͂̎͂̓ͪ͛̓ͫ́̋̊̄̑̃̕͜͡y̵̢̧̛͚̻̼̥̫͔̘̦̞͇̹͔͋ͨ̊ͬ̋͆̌̓ͬͧ͟͟͝͡,_̷̙͍̲̩̠̰ͪ́ͬ͋̈̊̅͞ I̸̡̛̪̜̤̙̗͈̠͖̰̪̩̳̣͋͗̈́̔ͤ̇͊͆̀̌͗̌̄͐͊̍͆͋͘͘͘͡'ṃ̛͔̻̍͗̈̐̎́͌͌ͤ̅ͪ͗͠ h͓̀̏̽́͝ȩ̵̴̫̮͓̱̭ͪ̿̃̍̀͑̀̉͋̎͒̏̽ͮ͌ͦ̊ͮ̚̚͟͟͝ͅͅr̸̶̴̨̨̙̩̳̜̟̮̠̪͍͎͇̝̺ͬͯ̊ͯͩͪ̍̀̽͢͡͞͝͠ȇ̼͕̲̗̣̔͊̔̂̄̕ n̢̳̳̞͓̖̥͛̊ͧ̌͗̌̔͘͠o̥̜̫̙̝͕̔̐͌̐̋ͮͣ͡w̸̸̢̛͔̘̼͈͎̜̲͍̼͚̭͍̬̅̍͗̄́ͧ̄́̍͆̎̆͞.̩̰ Ỳ̧̱̠̈́̉̆͛͢͞o̷̷̡̡̤̖͉͍͙̻̘̘͌ͯ͛ͪ̕͠ͅ_̷̸̨̡̡̣̞̞͔̙́ͬ̅ͫ̓ͧ̌ͤ̇̀͞ų͇̗͕̠̳͙̱̤ͮ͌͆ͪͭͣ̏͢͡͞ c̸̢͙͈̭̦̳̠͖̬͍͔͙̬͍̟̮̯̦͙̬͎̽̃ͥ̎̈̃̇͊ͥ̊ͯ͗ą̸̛̼͔̞̻͓̲̙̑̈́ͬ̅ͬ͂ͭ̅ͤͅn͕̩̱͌̓͠ ṛ̴̴̷̨̛̦̰̻̣̤̤̫̲̳́͆̽ͣ̎͊̈̎ͫ̓͆͟ḛ̵̶̣̭͕̺͍̼̯͈ͭ͗ͪͥ͑̉͠͞ͅ_̝̘͎̪͒̕s̴̵̡͙͉̣͇͙͙̀͛ͬ̓̿ͦͥ̇͗͗̔̋͘̚͟͟͝t̸̬̤͉̱̪̲ͪ̐ͥ͂̋ͦ͗̈ͥ̈ͥ͐ͪ͌͗ͩ̍ͣ̓̓͑̚͡͠ n̨̧̠̮̤̺̦̍̓ͤ͊̃ͪ̾̒̆͒͑ͬ͐ͅ_̡̙̹̙͕͍̜̻̟̽̀͑̄̆ͦ͆͑ͭͧ̿͞͡oẃ̝̥̱̻̖͖ͤ̏ͧ͑͋̽ͣ̄.͓͇̃ 

In the first time since he woke up Wiatt was at peace, no more nightmare flashbacks, no more feeling like he was going to collapse, he felt safe.

A light appeared in front of Wiatt as he cupped it in his hands. The light was small enough to fit in the palm of Wiatt's hands, and the light wasn't very bright in fact it was flickering/fading back and forth, but it gave off a warm sensation similar to the Sun shining after a long winter, drinking hot chocolate with marshmallows in front of roaring fire, or a hug from a loved one.

Ḭ̸̬̭͐̓̿̈̈̒͘̚͝͝'̸͙̯͓͇̼̌m̵̢̪̋͐͆ ̸̧̨̤̠̟̝͕̰̺̤́͌̀̒͊̉̚̕͝ẖ̸̢̥͐̈́̇̍̏̃͒e̸̤̓͘r̶̢̭͉̻̺̰̙̣̉̚͜e̶̡͖̟̩̤̎̃̋̌͜ͅ ̶͈͍͇̣͔̼̖̽̎̊͊̊̎́͒̾͘͜͠ą̸͉̺͚͈̂̚͝͝n̶̡͍͕͖̞̜͈̘̯͛̒̌̏͛͗̑̍͆̍̕d̸̺̀͋͒́̍̃ ̵͉͚͙͉͐̈́͆̉͋̇̈́͌͘I̶̢̱̠͇͌͂̕ͅ ̷̮̙͉̝̃̄͐̀̐̍̔̍̚w̷̠͓̟̌̒͋͂́̐̚͝ḭ̷̙̮̗̰̑̋̈́͒͒͂̽̊̂ḽ̵̢̺̥̝͈̯̅͐́̑l̴̮̑̂͆̀̒̔͌̚͜͝͝ ̴̡͍͓͓͉̙͙̙̽̈́͋̈́̉̐̾̀̈́̚ǹ̵̡͙̽̓̓͂͌õ̶̲̙͓͉̭̟̮͕̕̚ͅt̵̮̙̳͎̖͂͐̂̈͗̾ ̴̡̤̣̬͇͇̪͙̂̐̿̓̌l̵͉͎͔̮̽̎ȩ̶̼̦̹̦͕̟͙̺̻͋͆̒̐̒̐͝ą̴̡̖̬̍̑̊͛̓v̴̧̛͙̏͑́̀e̷͕̖̩̦̝̓̎͊́͐̿ ̷̡͓̖̣̩̠̐́͂̓͐͝y̶͚̣̦̤̲̝̹̗̠̥̅̀̑̇͆͝͝ǫ̴̨̓̄̉u̶̹̍.̸̠̲͍͈̮̼̱͆̎

Wiatt's eyes began to feel heavy and he drifted to sleep while still holding onto the light.

*CREAK*

A hatch opened to reveal an injured Wiatt with his hands bandage, shoes & glasses removed, and a headset over his eyes.

"Good, your body is still here." Winnie said as he gently brushed some loches of hair out of Wiatt's face. "Come morning I'm going to find out where those fuckers are hiding your soul." 

After, Winnie robbed a nearby hospital he returned to find the sun animatronic he put his granddaughter's soul in was gone! He know right away that Star and his friends had something to do with it.

"Don't worry, my dear."  Winnie said as he pulled out some wires, bandages, and tools to repair Wiatt's broken hands. "Grandpa will make it all up to you. I'll bring you back and make them pay."

Winnie spent all night repairing Wiatt's arm until blood was correctly running through his veins, the wires were in, and was bandaged up so they would heal properly.

*BEEP. BEEP.*

An alarm went off signaling Winnie that someone had entered the building as much as Winnie didn't want to leave his granddaughter it was the only way to know what those assholes did to his granddaughter's soul.

" I'll be right back, sweetie." Winnie sad as he gently kissed Wiatt's forehead and closed the hatch to the keeping Wiatt stable.

Security Room

" So we all agree with the plan?" Norman questioned.

"Is that really the only solution?" Glory questioned.

"Can't we say Wiatt went on a vacation or something?" Millie asked.

"I'm afraid not." Damien answered. " We don't where Wiatt's body is,  condition, or how to put his soul back in his body."

"Plus, the conditions last night were just right to gives us a good alibi." Oliver added.

"So it's settled then." Star concluded.

"SHIT!" Winnie didn't make it in time to spy on the group and find out what they did to the sun animatronic.

As the group got up from the table Winnie noticed someone he didn't recognized.

"Who the fuck is that?" Sunny zoomed in on the figure.  

The figure was wearing a jacket, jeans, boots, and a large hat with obstructed anyone from getting a good view of them.

"Who are you?" Winnie hissed as he left to return to Wiatt.

A Few Hours Later

It was early morning as Lewis, the animatronics, and the workers were getting ready for the day. A few early birds were in the breakroom taking advantage of the free coffee and doughnuts. Winnie watched them as they were putting their bags in their lockers, talking with co-workers, and drinking coffee

Hayden was currently chugging his third cup of coffee in the breakroom.

"Hayden?" Hayden turned around to see three of his co-workers: one female from Trampoland, one male from Madhouse, and a nonbinary from Racetrack.

"OMG, it is you!" The Racetrack employee gasped.

"Dude, we haven't seen you in two weeks. Where have you been? " The Madhouse employee asked.

"Yeah, we all thought you died or some shit like that." The Trampoland employee said.

Without even batting an eye Hayden chugged the rest of his coffee and gave the three the middle finger.

The three gasped in horror as Hayden  walked away from them.

"Well welcome back, asshole!" The Madhouse employee bellowed back at Hayden. "I can't believe we were actually worried about him."  

"Asshole, indeed." Winnie agreed with the worker as he sipped his coffee out of a Ribbon Dancer themed mug.

Winnie never knew why Sara hired Hayden; her excuse was that he was one of the many employees who weren't nosy about the disappearance. He was a slacker, always on his phone, complaining, and rude to customers; if Hayden had applied to his arcade Winnie would've not only tore up the the application form he would tore it up, burn it, and bury it in the backyard like a serial killer hiding a body.

Winnie hated the man with every fiber of his being next to Litho and Sara, and especially after all the shit he put his granddaughter through. 

" I will make you pay, asshole." Winnie hissed as he dragged a nail down one of the screens leaving a streak on the glass behind.

Afternoon

Winnie spent the whole day spying on everyone hoping to find some info on the whereabouts of his granddaughter's soul. It took a great deal of patience for Winnie not to corner Star, Norman, or Hayden and threaten to slash them to give him information.

As the day came to an end the employees headed to the meeting room for an afternoon meeting.

"Good afternoon, everyone." Norman came forward with a showman like personality. " I have a few announcements to give: First Sara been talking with potential business partners to extend the Dreamworld Facility across the country and will be gone for indefinite long period of time so I will be in charge until her return. Second. I'm aware some attractions have broken down today, but rest assured they will be repaired before we open up tomorrow."

'Of course, he needs to cover shit up.' Winnie thought as he rolled his eyes. 

Norman noticed Athena raised her hand. "Yes, Ms. Athena?"

"Have you seen Wiatt today?" Athena asked.

" Yeah, he said he would be here today and we have a lot of stuff that needs to be repaired."  Corey added.

" Is he sick again?" Bibble asked.

Winnie recognized the three Athena, Corey, and Bibble. When, Wiatt wasn't around Pen and Audrey he was hanging out with them.

Soon everyone was questioning where the mechanic was, Hayden sunk in his chair as Norman looked distressed.

"I guess I can't deny it any longer." Norman swallowed the lump of anxiety in his throat.

"Mr. Nicolson was in a car accident last night." Norman explained Wiatt's absence.

"WHAT?!"

"A car accident? Did that asshole just say my grandbaby was in a car accident?!" Winnie shouted at the screen.

Winnie watched as the employees panicked over the news as Hayden sunk lower in his chair and pulled his hat over his eyes . 

"I'm afraid I found out late this afternoon. While driving home last night Mr. Nicolson was hit by a reckless driver in last night's fog. It' s too early to say his condition, but the doctors say he's in a coma right now, so please keep him in out thoughts and prayers.  We'll see each other tomorrow, drive safely, and good night." Norman concluded.

Winnie watched as everyone left the room greatly disturbed: some had to be a comforting shoulder for the others to cry on, others fought back tears, and others just didn't know how to feel, as soon as the last employee left the parking lot he locked the entrance door. Winnie viewed them as fakes like they really cared for his granddaughter, they didn't care about their fellow co-workers and guest that went missing, so why shed tears now?

" Are you alright, Lewis?" Norman asked as he placed a hand on Lewis's shoulder.

"No, not really." Star answered.  

"Astra and Morris reported to me that they found no sign of the collector when they went down in the caves this afternoon." Norman gave the statement. " I hope they went somewhere to repair themselves or hiding from Litho."

Winnie agreed since his son's soul was in the Collector, maybe that's why they protected Wiatt. Winnie lowered his head in shame, what would his son say to him after all this? 

" Anything on Winnie and Litho?" Lewis asked.

"I'm afraid not." Norman answered. " I honestly don't know who to fear more now Litho or Winnie."

'Me, of course.' Winnie sneered.

"For right now it's Winnie." Lewis stated as the scarlet masked attached to his face. "He has Wiatt and I don't even want to imagine how he turned Wiatt into Sunny. "

"I think the bigger question is does he know Sunny is gone?" Norman questioned.

"I hope not." Lewis said.

As Lewis floated and Norman walked away from the entrance, Winnie was thinking who Sunny was?

'Sunny?'

 "Who's Sunny?" Winnie questioned.

There was no employee on record named Sunny, so who could they be?

*BEEP. BEEP. BEEP * 

Winnie was alerted by the computer that the damaged videos were ready to view. Winnie played the videos at the time he left to get medical supplies as minutes passed by nothing happened until -

*BOOM*

A fist punched the door so hard it broke leaving woodchips on the floor and emerging from the door was a figure wrapped in a bloody blanket leaning on the wall for support. 

Winnie continued to watch the damaged tapes as he put two and two together that the figure was the sun animatronic, the rag-tag group had her, and he had no way of knowing where she was.

Winnie let out a roar as he slammed his fist on the control panel short circuiting all the screens until they were black.

"You think you can just get away with this?" Winnie seethed in white-hot anger as his form began to change. "Take away my wife, son, and now granddaughter? Well, you all have another thing coming and I won't rest until I have my family back. Even if it's the last fucking thing I do!"

Winnie gave the panel one last punch before leaving the room.

The screens turned themselves back on displaying ing the faces of: Allison, Hayden, Astra, Morris, Celio, Damien, Lorenzo, Ms.Cabrera, Gruff, Night Light, Millie, Hazel, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Glory, Rex, Cheer, (whatever the name the DJ mantis's name is) Eric, Sunny, Oddity,  Wiatt, Oliver, Lewis, and Sara. As each face slowly disappeared the screens made up an image of the Collector before returning back to security mode where each camera filmed its required floor.

*BBZZZZZ*  

Chapter Text

Journey to the Past

Norman was in his office as he adjusted the camera until it was in focus.

"Hello, I'm Norman." Norman introduced himself.

The camera almost falls as Norman catches it.

"I must admit that as much as I'm in my element in front of the camaras this situations is a little awkward." Norman said as he tugged on his bowtie "It's been two weeks since the 'accident' that took Mr. Wiatt Nicolson away from us. All we know is that Wiatt's soul is now residing in the sun animatronic known as Sunny, who currently has no memories of Wiatt or of Dreamworld facility. We tried showing her images of Wiatt, but - "

Flashback

It was after hours as everyone had gone home for the day while Star, Hazel, Norman, Glory, Rex, Cheer, Eric, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, Millie, Morris, Astra, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Celio, Damien, Oliver, Eric, Ms. Cabrera, and Sunny sat around the large table in the meeting room as the screen rolled down playing the first episode of the investigation.

"Hello there, darling."

Star Light appeared on screen.

"Oh! Uh, hello." The unseen person greeted Star. "Sorry, I wasn't expecting any of the animatronics to be up here, my name is Wiatt, let me guess; you were programmed to give me a pre-recorded tour of the building? Is there any sort of code word I should use to trigger your protocols, or-

"How rude!" Star huffed as his face flustered in annoyance. "I'll have you know that I came up here completely on my own accord."

"Wait, what?" Wiatt questioned.

"I may be an animatronic, but I'm just as lively as anyone else in this facility, the official welcome bot isn't as, well, aware as I am, I thought it would be much nicer if I could give you a proper tour instead." Star stated.

" So… you're like, alive?" Wiatt asked deeply confused.

"I'd like to think that I am, but under Dreamworld company policy, I can't exactly say. The only time I can officially claim that I'm alive is when interacting with the imagination of a small child, and I think you're a bit too old for us to get away with that." Star answered with a smug grin on his face.

"I'm only twenty man, I need this job to pay for college, but, okay yeah, I guess I can see your point, it's just, weird, y'know?" Wiatt said. "I didn't expect you to have so much, personality? The engineers here must really know what they're doing, can you tell me who designed-"

"That's not important!" Star interrupted as he nervously laughed. "Uh, I mean, all of your remaining questions will have to wait until the end of our tour, I have a lot to show you, and I wouldn't want my answers to spoil any of the surprises that await us in this facility."

"Okay, sure, I'll probably get in trouble with management if I take too long up here anyway." Wiatt agreed.

"Splendid! Follow me to the elevator shaft in the back, It's reserved for employees only, so we don't have to worry about getting into any trouble, and as our newest hire, you will be granted a tour of the entire Dreamworld facility today. Come along now, there's a lot to see." Star placed his hand on the unseen person's back and lead them to the elevator to begin the tour.

"Fast-forward!" Pop shouted. "We've seen this already."

" Aw!" Ribbon Dancer whined as he crossed his four arms and pouted. "I wanted to see when Eric and I were still fused together."

"Maybe later, buddy." Eric said patting Ribbon Dancer's hand.

*FAST-FORWARD SOUNDS*

Images blurred of the training video, Cheer, Star, Lolli & Pop, and Ribbon Dancer until -

"Wait, rewind!" Cheer cried out.

"I'm gonna make myself into a balloon animal!" Ribbon Dancer proclaimed.

Ribbon Dancer squat down as his lower arms wrapped under his legs, used his upper hands as pinchers, and walked sideways like a crab.

"I'm a mermaid!" Ribbon Dancer shouted.

"Don't you mean a crab?" Wiatt asked.

Then Star, Ribbon Dancer, Lolli, Pop, and Wiatt began to laugh.

"You're funny!" Ribbon Dancer said to Wiatt. "Nice to see not all the employees are sticks in the mud, toodles!"

Ribbon Dancer crabbed walked out of the room.

"It was very nice meeting you." Lolli said.

"Yeah, see ya around kid." Pop added.

The twins waved goodbye to their new friend as they left.

"Wait, am I gonna get in trouble for talking to you guys? Is that why the other employees told me to avoid the animatronics?" Wiatt asked.

"I recommend you ask Rex, yeah? He knows more about safety guidelines than anyone." Star answered.

"Uhh, okay."

"PAUSE!"

The image of the screen was a young man in his 20s, short messy brown hair, oval glasses, yellow headphones with red and cyan decals, and a goofy smile on his face.

"Who is that?" Sunny questioned.

"Sunny, this is Wiatt Nicolson." Damien began.

Sunny looked back at the screen. "That's me?"

"His soul is within you, so you're correct." Damien answered.

Sunny got up from her seat and walked towards the screen and looked above to get a good view of Wiatt's face. Sunny reached up to place a hand on Wiatt's cheek as if she was comforting him. This confused and memorized the others as Sunny turned around to face them.

"Do you remember anything, Darling?" Star questioned with a little hope in his voice.

"I'm sorry." Sunny turned around and answered. " I don't know who he is."

Everyone's hopeful expressions saddened at the news.

End Flashback

"The past three days after the accident we've looked through the caves and hallways with no luck." Norman continued. " We tried going through the footage, but it was too damaged to recover and Sunny couldn't remember which hallway she came from."

Images of Rex, Astra, Star, Morris, Damien, and Ribbon Dancer going through the caves and hallways with no luck of finding any trace of Wiatt's body.

" We haven't heard or seen anything from The Collector, Litho, or Winnie for that matter. I hope the The Collector is safe and is just repairing itself after they protected us, but Winnie & Litho?" Norman shuddered as the thought as he hugged himself for comfort and warmth. "I don't know who I should fear more right now."

"Because we don't know where Nicolson's body is, when we'll find it, or how to return his soul to his body we had to do something about his living conditions."

Images of Norman, Celio, and Ms.Cabrera talking to Wiatt's landlord who looked shocked as the group gave them the news of Wiatt's 'car accident'. Norman paid the rest of Wiatt's rent money as the landlord and him shock hands.

The next image was of Damien and Norman carefully carrying a large box out of Damien's car while Morris in his human disguise carried two large boxes comically running back and forth from the car carrying more boxes as Damien and Norman pause at the sight in both awe and shock that a pipsqueak like Morris could easily carry boxes while the two struggled with the one. 

The last image was of Celio, Hazel, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, and Millie decorating the second spare room in Celio's home that would now be Wiatt's room when he returned. Spellmania posters & photos from the past hung on the walls, books were placed on a large bookcase,  and clothes put away in drawers and the closet. As the group finished Oddity jumped on the bed where Wiatt's yellow hoodie was and curled up into a ball as Millie gently nuzzled his head. The group gave the two a sympathetic look as they left the room to let Oddity sleep.

"At least Wiatt will have a home to return to." Norman continued. "Nicolson's absents has not gone unnoticed: without him around attractions have been falling apart left and right. Most of the other mechanics I've hired range from lazy /out of their league with the tech here/ or refuse to come in due to the rumors. Luckily Lewis, Eric, Oliver, and Morris are here, but sadly they can't do everything during the day shift due to: Star's performance schedule and fixing the other animatronics during the day would look weird, Oliver is still recovering and we still have him listed as a missing persons, Eric is in the DJ Mantis animatronic and his lack of hands and size makes it difficult to work on the others, and Morris is still recovering memory, but does a better job than I can. That old saying that 'you don't know what you have until it's gone' is true."

Images showing Star, Morris, Eric, and Oliver working on various animatronics. Morris in his human disguise helping Rex repair his hand only for it to fall off and Morris repairing it a second time as Rex giving him the thumbs up showing it worked now, during afterhours Star and Oliver were repairing Glory to make sure her fins and track were working, and Eric was helping the triplets put on new wheels but kept dropping the wrench do to lack of hands as Cheer picked it up for him and Ribbon Dancer held the wheels in place.

"I try giving everyone updates on Nicolson's coma, most are hopeful for a recovery, but few just accepted it as a lost."

One morning while drinking his coffee he passed by the employees' lockers to see Wiatt's locker was littered with flowers, fruit baskets, and get-well cards. As usual Norman picked them up and headed to his office to store them away as he stacked the get-well cards with the other cards, put the flowers in vases that crowded his desk, and put the fruits in the refrigerators so they wouldn't spoil.

"Oddity and Star have taken it the hardest out of everyone." Norman sighed. "I feel bad for Lewis having to pretend to lose your memories to keep everyone safe, having your boyfriend go into a deep depression because he blames himself for actually trying to help, watch him die, then to came back and not remember anything? Harsh!"

"Oddity will barely eat or play with the other Twinblos."

A short shows a group of Twinblos playing together chasing balls, wrestling, and playing tug-o-war over chew toys except for Oddity who was curled up in a ball and looked like someone kicked him with a combat boot with spikes on it. Two Twinblos ambushed Oddity waiting for him to wrestle with them, only for him to curl up even tighter, the Twinblos got the hint, but instead of leaving Oddity and continue their game they curled up next to him.

"The poor Twinblo barely eats now. I'm very concerned about his diet." Norman stated.

A series of shorts showing Oddity rarely eating:

1.

Oddity was at a table covered in white linen in the Trampoland where he sat on top many phonebooks and manuals, with a single lit candle, and napkin wrapped around his neck like he was at a fancy-pants restaurant about to eat a fancy dinner . The kids came out wearing black vests with white napkins draped over their arms like waiters.

"Dinner is ready, Monsieur Oddity." Hazel said in a French accent.

"Here it comes, Oddity." Lolli said in a sing-song voice.

"Our newest creation." Pop also said in a sang-song voice.

"That took us a whole five minutes to make!" Cheer added.

"The mega-Dreamworld -sugar-bowl-sundae!" Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic exclaimed.

"Drumroll, please?" Ribbon Dancer asked as the kids did drumroll noises.

Ribbon Dancer came out wearing a chef's hat and uniform with paint splatter all over it bringing out the mega-Dreamworld -sugar-bowl-sundae.

The mega-Dreamworld -sugar-bowl-sundae looked like a mega monster milkshake and an overdecorated banana split went through a drive-thru wedding in Las Vegas, rented a night at a cheap motel, and had a baby together that rolled around in the chips, condiments, and glitter aisle of a super market like a pig to mud.

"It's beautiful!" Lorenzo cried as he wiped away a fake tear from his glasses.

"Are we sure Oddity can eat that?" Night Light questioned.

"That cat in the New York orphan cat movie at ice cream." Gruff noted.

"Here ya go, Oddity!" Ribbon Dancer scooped up a spoon full of whipped cream with the cherry on top. "I even got the cherry for you."

"I'm not hungry." Oddity said as he jumped out of the chair.

"They're over here and - GOOD LORD!" Norman gasped.

Soon the other adults came in to see the whatever one would call it.

"Kids what did you do?" Star asked.

"We were trying to cheer up Oddity." Hazel said.

"Hazel we've talked about this you can't give animals sugar." said.

"Just looking at it gives me a cavity." Astra said.

"Wait, we have teeth?" Sunny asked.

*BELCH*

Everyone turned to see the mega-Dreamworld -sugar-bowl-sundae was gone and Ribbon Dancer's face smeared with melted ice cream and sprinkles.

"I give the appearance 3/10, taste 5/10, and creativity 29 x 5/10." Ribbon Dancer gave his rating on the unholy dessert.

"He ate the whole thing?" Damien questioned in disbelief and shock.

"That's enough sugar to take out an adult lion, tiger, and bear." Rex added.

" Oh my!" Morris gasped.

"We are never putting that on the menu." Star said pinching the bridge of where his nose should be to prevent a headache.

"Noted." Norman said writing the advice on his checklist in bloody red ink.

2.

Oliver came out of the with a bowl full of pet kibble mixed with shredded chicken & tuna and placed it in front of Oddity.

"Come on, Oddity." Oliver said as he scratched behind Oddity's head.

Oddity took a couple of bites before curling into a ball.

"I'll reheat this for you later." Oliver said as he put the bowl in the fridge.

"Did he eat any of it." Damien asked.

"He did eat half of it this time." Oliver answered.

"That's good. He did eat a little." Celio said as they looked sadly at Oddity who was curled up on the floor. "He really misses Wiatt."

3.

At Dreamworld Oddity was curled up in Morris's lap as Morris petted him.

"Here's some water, Oddity." Astra appeared one of the Cheer theme cereal bowls next to Oddity.

"Not thirsty, miss Wiatt." Oddity commented.

Astra and Morris looked at each other with concerned expressions on their faces.

4.

Oddity was in the staff room looking up at the locker that had Wiatt's name on it. The workers looked at Oddity with sympathy as they passed by.

Star floated above Oddity.

"Come on, Oddity." Star said as he picked Oddity up. "Time for lunch."

"Not hungry." Oddity said.

Star and held him tight as Oddity wept himself to sleep. "I miss him too."

End shorts.

"God, just remembering that dessert gives me a sugar coma." Norman said rubbing his temples.

Norman sipped some of his coffee then continued. "Sunny's relationship with us isn't better either. I can barely go near her without her glaring at me. She rarely talks and tries to distance herself from us as much as possible. I honestly think she's afraid of us giving her circumstances is understandable, but it isn't healthy."

Flashback

The adults in one room together.

"So Wiatt's trans?" Sunny asked.

"Yeah, that's one of the few things he and I bonded over." Rex answered. "Besides being fans of Spellmania-"

"You mean that sparkledog show that Hazel, Allision, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, and Millie watch.?"

"Yes!" Rex exclaimed. "How far are you on the episodes?"

" I've only made it to episode three." Sunny answered.

"Glad you told my I would've spoiled yesterday's episode on accident." Rex said. "That episode was in 'I was not ready for that' territory."

"What happened?" Sunny asked curious of the 'I was not ready for that' episode.

"Let's focus back on the task at hand." Damien cleared his throat. "So, Sunny, anything ringing a bell."

"Not really. Wait?" Sunny gasped. "If Wiatt's trans is that why I'm female are something?"

Everyone pondered was that the case?

"Who gives a shit?" Everyone turned to see Hayden emptying out a trashcan. " Are you guys gonna be here any longer I wanna go home."

"Hayden!" Morris gasped.

"Who's the whiny-ass emo boy?" Sunny asked pointing at Hayden.

Everyone in the room laughed even Morris as Hayden face turned red.

"Enough you two!" Norman said. "We were just leaving Hayden, the rooms all yours."

"Are you guys seriously rewatching that shit?" Hayden questioned eyeing the screen then Sunny. "And what Wiatt still hasn't gotten his memory back?"

Sunny slammed her hands on the table.

"My name is Sunny, asshole!" Sunny hissed.

"Okay, meeting over!" Star proclaimed as he took Sunny's hand and walked her to the door as the others followed.

Before leaving Rex gave Hayden the 'I'm watching you' gesture' before slamming the door.

As soon as they were outside Sunny yanked her hand out of Star's hand.

"I'm really sorry about Hayden." Morris apologized. "This whole situation is -"

Sunny looked down at Morris with a glare that stopped Morris from continuing before walking away from the others as the sound of growling was heard.

End Flashback

"Going back to Sunny we've only gotten to episode five of season one." Norman sipped some of his coffee then continued. "And we've found out Sunny at least has a soft spot for the kids, Oddity, and Ribbon Dancer."

Flashback

After watching episode five

"WHAT?!"

Sunny bellowed as she turned towards Lolli & Pop, Cheer, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Night Light, Lorenzo, and Gruff.

" YOU'RE KIDS AND YOU DIED HERE? HOW THE FUCK DID THAT HAPPENED?" Sunny panicked. " Crap, sorry didn't mean to swear."

"That's okay." Melody cheerfully said.

"Besides, Wiatt curses a lot anyway." Masquerade agreed.

"And when he doesn't Cheer does." Mimic added.

"Fuck yeah, I do!" Cheer exclaimed proudly with a smug smile on her face.

"Cheer, please don't we've talked about this." Eric was on the verge of panicking.

"Still, how can so many people go missing and no one called the cops?" Sunny questioned.

"Wiatt did and he went to the police station." Star answered with a sad sigh. "Eleven times actually."

" And the cops did nothing?" Sunny yelled.

"I can answer that." All eyes turned to Norman. "Well not all of them, but I believe Sara, Litho, and Winnie have something to do with that from either bribing or memory erasing."

"Who's Sara, Litho, and Winnie?" Sunny asked.

*FAST-FORWARD SOUNDS*

Images blurred of everyone Star and Norman explaining who Sara, Litho, and Winnie are as Sunny's face became enraged.

"THOSE BITCHES!" Sunny yelled. "Oh, if they come anywhere near the kids, I'm gonna-"

Sunny then slashed a nearby wall. "That!"

Everyone looked at Sunny with fear and amazement.

"Is this a good time to point out that we did being pushed off a cliff and into a forest fire?" Lorenzo questioned.

Sunny looked like she was about to explode only to feel something heavy on her shoulders.

"What are you doing?" Sunny asked Oddity as he snuggled on her shoulders.

"You seem stress, cuddles help." Oddity answered as he nuzzled Sunny's cheek.

"So do hugs!" Ribbon Dancer came up and hugged Sunny lifting her up the ground.

"Whatever." Sunny rolled her eyes fighting back a grin.

"We didn't tell her about Winnie maybe being her and Wiatt's grandfather." Norman said as he shuffled some papers. "She gets so confused and frustrated with trying to regain Wiatt's memory that will only upset her, and Damien is still looking into Nicolson's family tree for proof."

Images of Celio digging through their files from interviews with Owen before he died, of his childhood, still living family members, but finding nothing on DNA.

Flashback

"What do you mean it might take a month or two for a DNA test?" Damien shouted.

"Well, I couldn't tell the truth!" The doctor answered. "Best I can do was explain that the young man was given up for adoption after he was born and is trying to find out if he had any family members left."

"And we only have a few DNA samples from Wiatt's father and zero from Winnie to connect them." The detective answered.

Damien sighed in defeat knowing they were right.

End Flashback

Norman gave a heavy shy as he ran his hand through his hair.

" Things are taking a toll on all of us especially  Ms. Cabreara. She's a single mother who went from feeding two to five or six, I'm not sure if Allison can eat, so I made a deal with her."

Flashback

"Are you sure about this?" Hazel & Ms. Cabreara questioned.

"Ms. Cabreara,-" Norman began. "You and your daughter have been helping Nicolson from the sidelines in the investigations it's the least I can do."

" I'm not sure." Ms. Cabreara said. 

"Hazel, Night Light, and Lorenzo somehow illegally got hired and as 'entertainment critics' they should be paid for their work. So they just come in every Monday, Wednesday, and the weekends and tell us what needs improvement in the entertainment field and I'll make sure they eat dinner before leaving. So is it a deal?" Norman said holding out his hand.

Ms. Cabreara couldn't lie gas and food wasn't cheap and her job was cutting hours. "Okay."

Ms. Cabreara took Norman's hand. "But, you will make sure she and the other kids are safe and make sure she doesn't eat too much sugar."

"Deal."

End Flashback

Norman gave a heavy shy as he ran his hand through his hair.

" I must admit I miss Nicolson, too. He was the only one who went out of his way to not only save his boyfriend, his friends, and other missing souls, he has risked his reputation, health, and mind to save us all from Litho and all he got was berated and killed for actually doing the right thing. I only joined in because I got my memories back recently and found out my girlfriend killed me, he truly is a better person than me. Well, Nicolson, until we find you, I hope you're safe wherever you are." Norman ended the video and slouched in his chair.

*KNOCK KNOCK*

"Come in!" Norman answered.

The door opened to reveal Star and Morris in his human disguise.

"It's almost time to open up."

Star began to wobble wildly.

"Here, let me help!" Morris said as he pulled out his wrench and began tinkering on Star's limb enhancer.

It took Morris a few test to make sure Star was stable enough to perform.

"Thank you, Morris." Star thanked Morris.

"No problem." Morris gave Star the thumbs up.

Cabreara Household

Sunny was asleep on the couch as she clutched the blanket for warmth and security.

*SHUFFLE*

The sound of shuffling feet woke Sunny up, she turned to see Millie was still in a deep sleep in her usual chair so it wasn't her, than who?

Sunny saw a light coming from the kitchen with noises of utensils clinking each other. Thoughts of an dangerous intruder come to do harm to those in the home flooded Sunny's brain as she quickly got up and rushed towards the kitchen.

As Sunny was ready to kick some intruder ass, but instead of an intruder she saw Hazel on the counter reaching for some cereal.

"Almost got it." Hazel strained to reach the box of Spellmania cereal.

The tips of Hazel's fingers brushed the corners of the box - just a few more inches.

"Do you need a hand?" Sunny asked.

Hazel turned around in surprise as if she got caught red handed with her hands in the cookie jar or in this case cereal in the cabinet. 

"Yes, please." Hazel said.

"Which one will it be?" Sunny asked looking up at the three boxes of cereal in the cabinet.

"Spellmania cereal, please?" Hazel asked.

"Of course." Sunny said dryly as she rolled her eyes.

In the past two weeks of staying with the Cabreara's she noticed that everyone in the household loved the show Spellmania, not that she blamed them it was a good show.

Sunny pulled out the brightly colored box featuring Sole, Noir, Rue, and Cupid in a giant bowl of rice cereal with marshmallows in the shape of each character. Sunny grabbed a bowl from the cabinet, spoon, and milk from the fridge and made Hazel a bowl. Before, Hazel could dig in -

"Hazel." The stern voice of Ms.Cabreara was heard as the two turned around to see her. " What did I say about having cereal two times a day?"

"Oh, to not to." Hazel answered sheepishly.

"I guess what's done is done." Ms. Cabreara said as she ruffled Hazel's hair.

"Sorry about that Ms.Cabreara." Sunny said.

"That's alright." Ms. Cabreara said. "Hazel is a tricky one. What do we say, Hazel?"

"Thanks for the cereal, W̴̲̗͖̐͂̓i̵̡̙͈͒̽̽͊͝ä̵̡̞́͐͘t̶̺̯̠̾͜ṯ̴́͝." Hazel said with a mouthful of cereal.

Sunny froze in place at what she heard. At first Hazel & Ms. Cabreara were as clear as a bell only to turn into static. Suddenly, Sunny found herself alone in the kitchen holding a box of cereal with six bowls on the table.

*LIGHTS TURN ON*

Sunny turned to see Hazel, Ms. Cabreara, Millie, Gruff, Lorenzo, Night Light, and Allison near the kitchen entrance.

"Sunny, you didn't have to make breakfast for us." Ms. Cabreara said touched by the gestured.

"Thanks, Sunny." The kids thanked Sunny as they began to eat breakfast.

Sunny didn't respond as she sat in her usual seat. On the table Sunny noticed a pile of letters that said bill on them in red letters. Sunny knew it was not a good sign.

"Okay there's food in the fridge, try not tot watch too much TV, and we'll be back this afternoon to go to Dreamworld." Ms.Cabreara said as she and Hazel put on their rainjackets.

"See you guys later." Hazel waved goodbye as she shut the door.

Afternoon

Sunny looked out the window (we don't know if they live in a house/ apartment or what floors have windows so spare me) to see it raining outside. Ms. Cabeara was at work while Hazel was at school and there wasn't much to do. Gruff, Night Light, Loronzo, Allison, and Millie sat around the TV watching a show about miniature ponies. As Sunny continued to watch the rain her mind drifted somewhere else as she walked out the door into the rain.

Sunny's feet felt heavy as she trudged outside as the rain continued to pelt her body. A great wave of sadness washed over her as tears ran down her face as she passed many people on the street, for some odd reason they didn't notice the animatronic and they were all in black.

"We have all come here to honor a life." An announcer's voice boomed. "He lead a good life and was also a good man, son, friend, and father, Mr. Ó̸̻̗͔̻̭̓̍̓͠ẃ̴̫̭̕ë̷̢́̿̽͋̓̕n̷̥͇̰̫̻͊͝ ̸͇͕̜̦̌̉͘N̴͈͍̖̒́̽i̸̜̟͑̈́ͅç̶̃̀͒͊̓͝o̶̢̢̫̰̱̥̿͐l̵̟̿͒͑́̊s̷̨̞̹͐̂o̵͎͌͛̿͋ǹ̶̢̫͓͇̝̄̌̔͌͋."

Sunny didn't hear the person's name as all eyes turned to her. They were soulless and the people slowly walked towards her, Sunny tried to run but couldn't. Suddenly she found herself in a closed box has the sound of dirt was covering her - she was being buried alive. As she opened her eyes again she found herself in a cave with a giant spider creature in front of her.

S̴̨̢͚̝͖̩̝̗͔͇̲̦̣̤͚̀̽̀̂̊̓͊́̊̈́̐͗̚̕̕͜͜A̸̢̧̛̯͚̳͖̺̭̼̙̰̐̀͂̉̓́̀͆̏̔͒̊͒͘̚͘V̸̛̖̗̯͕̰̜̠̬̦̪̺̱̦̰͖͋̂͆͂̃̃̈́͂̓̏̅̂̋͑͝ͅͅḚ̵̟͉̝̦̦̬̗̖̝̟͇͎̺͊̈̑̔̄̽͐̌̇ ̶̘̮̤̰̋̿͑́̈́͂́̅̉͆̽͋̒͝Ư̶̧͖̪̦̺̪̘̞͖̠̬͖̏͆̍̏͐̅̊́͗͊̈́̿̽̏͘ͅͅS̶͓͇̺̣͇̳͇̻̪͙̓͒͛͑̑̄̇͛̿̈́̇̚̚!̵̦͚͎̫͉͕̃́̅̽̆͊͜"̶̨̡̦̥͚͕̮̹̯͖͎̱͂̓̈́̿͠ͅ

"AAAHHH!"

"Ms.Sunny?"

"Please, wake up!"

Sunny sat up breathing heavily as she looked around the room to see that she was inside.

"Are you alright?"

Sunny looked up to see Hazel, Ms. Cabreara, Millie, Gruff, Lorenzo, Night Light, and Allison.

"What just happened?" Sunny questioned.

"It appears you had a nightmare." Allison answered. "A ghastly one at that."

"Do you want to talk about it?" Ms. Cabreara asked.

Sunny pursed her lips, truthful she forgot what the nightmare was about, but didn't want to say.

"It's okay." Millie said walking in front of everyone. "You don't have to talk right now."

Sunny nodded and turned tot face the window.

"I'll give you guys a minute to get dressed and we'll head to Dreamworld." Ms. Cabeara said.

Sunny, Night Light, and Lorenzo grabbed some clothes suited for the rainy weather. Before Sunny went to change she took one last look out the window to still see rain, but no graveyard. 

Dreamworld Facility

"STARS!"

Starlight and the cast had finished their last song of the day as the audience cheered, clapped, and applauded. It took all the power in Star not to start wobbling. As soon as the curtain closed, thanked the staff & crew,  Star zoomed out of the theatre to his room where he violently began to shake.

"OUCH!" Star cried out as he collapsed on his canopy bed and moaned.

"You wobbled again?" Oddity asked as he jumped on the canopy bed .

"It's even worse now." Star moaned. "Oddity, will you be a dear and get Morris or Eric for me?"

Oddity wagged his tail, licked Star's face, and went to get Morris.

A few minutes later.

"Star, are you in here?" Ms. Cabeara voice was heard.

"In here, Darling!" Star shouted as the group entered.

"Oh my, you don't look too good Star." Eric said as he crawled toward Star and patted his head.

"Will you be okay?" Hazel asked.

"I'll be fine." Star said.

"I thought Norman got you and the others fixed up?" Sunny said.

"Sadly, the mechanics he hired don't know how to screw in a lightbulb and the ones who can refuse to come here." Star answered.

"I got the tools!" Morris came in with a toolbox.

"Good! Let me see what we got here." Eric crawled towards Star's limb enhancer. "Morris I'm gonna need you to clip this wire."

As Morris did so his hand fell out of his socket.

"Dang it!" Morris hissed.

"Don't worry, I'll fix this." Eric said grabbing the wrench only for it to slip out of his grip.

As Sunny watched the disaster in front of her, she started to hear voices.

"I think I got it; you can start the engine now."

Rex turned the key to the racecar as it began to work. "Works like new! Thanks W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠ !" 

"Okay Cheer, you're good to go!"

As Cheer got up she started to zoom, zip, and twirl throughout the roller ring at high speed.

"Yee-haw!" Cheer cheered. " Thanks W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠"

"Are the sprinklers working?"

"Yes, they are look." Glory gestured towards a group of children playing in the splash zone. "They look so happy, thank you so much , W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠!"

*VIDEO GAME NOISES*

NEW HIGH SCORE

"YAY! W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠, beat the high score!" Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic cheered while jumping up and down.

*SCREAMS OF JOY AND TERROR*

"Wow, W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠  you were right adding the fog machine and chainsaw noises to the new haunted camp maze area made it extra spooky!" Lolli giggled watching the guest run around.

"Yeah, I can't wait to see what you come up for the ghost ship maze next week, W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠  ." Pop said giving the thumbs up.

" W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠, W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠, W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠, look I made a new color." Ribbon Dancer said showing up the unusual color. " I'm gonna call it breen!"

"Star, are you here? I wanna do last minute check-ups before I leave for the day!"

"Oh, W̴̯̝͚̳̾͋ị̴̰͕͊̑̽̊a̵̟͇̺̩͗̓͛̎t̸̙̲́ẗ̶̳̂͠ , how are you darling?"

"Let me see that." Sunny grapped the dropped wrench and started to work on Star's limb enhancer until-

"It works!" Star exclaimed finally able to move freely after two weeks as wobbling around.

"Sunny how did know how to fix Star?" Hazel questioned,

"I'm not really sure?" Sunny answered as she turned to Morris.

"Morris?" Sunny questioned. "May I see your hand?"

Staff Room

"Alright everyone, I know these last two weeks have been difficult, but I thank you for your hard work and effort. Drive safely and have a good night!"

As all the staff left the room Norman was left with the animatronics.

"Sorry we're late. We had some last minute clients." Damien and Celio walked in.

"That's okay, we know you have others that need help." Glory nodded.

"So, how did it go today?" Norman asked.

"Not good, I spotted at least twenty different hazards this week." Rex answered. "And today's only Monday!"

"The paint dispensers got clogged up again." Ribbon Dancer said. "It's hard to create the color breen without the right amount of paint."

Everyone looked at Ribbon dancer confused.

"What even is breen-nevermind." Norman rubbed his forehead to prevent a headache. "Where are Morris, Star, and Mr. Eric?"

"Norman, look!" Morris ran up to Norman waving his hand.

"Good to see Mr. Eric fixed your hand." Norman said smiling down at the vampire jester.

"It looks good as new!" Astra added.

"Sunny fixed Star and me up without the manuals, look how well she fixed my arm!" Morris praised Sunny's work as he waved his arm.

Norman did a double take." Wait, Sunny repaired it without looking at your manual? Like she knew how to do it without any assistance?" 

"Is that bad?" Sunny questioned as all eyes turned to her.

"No, darling, that's great news it's amazing?" Star exclaimed. "You fixed us better than the mechanics we had these past two weeks."

"So we were thinking if Sunny stays here during the day she might gain some memory back." Hazel proposed.

"Is that a good idea?" Rex questioned.

"Being in a familiar area might help their memory." Celio said. " And her fixing Morris's and Star's limb enhancer arm shows she has Wiatt's mechanic skills."

"Darling, are you sure you want to do this?" Star questioned. " You're not obligated to do so."

"Not really." Sunny squirmed in her seat. not liking the attention she was receiving. "But I want to help with the investigations, regain Wiatt's memories, and find where he is."

This surprised everyone usually Sunny was silent and kept to herself, but now there was a hint of confidence in her. 

"Plus, let's face it this place is falling apart at the seams, and I can help Star, Oliver, Eric, & Morris fix everyone." Sunny added.

"She's got a point, the facility's repairs have been - rusty lately." Glory acknowledged.

It was true without Wiatt around things fell apart too quickly and it would only be a matter of time before Winnie or Litho returned and they needed all the help they could get.

'Welcome to the Dreamworld team, Ms. Sunny Nicolson." Norman said handing Sunny a name tag. "You start training tomorrow morning."

Before leaving the facility with.

"Sunny, wait!" Sunny turned to see Star and Morris.

"Is something wrong?" Sunny asked.

"No, I just wanted to say thank you for helping us." Star said.

"Yeah, sure whatever." Sunny said as turned around avoiding eye contact.

"We'll see you tomorrow." Morris waved goodbye as Sunny and the group left.

As Sunny sat at the back of the car she watched as the rain continued to fall and despite it all Sunny felt good about her choice. she didn't know why but for some strange reason she felt a warm sensation inside her like a happy memory.

Heart, don't fail me now!
Courage, don't desert me!
Don't turn back now that we're here
People always say life is full of choices
No one ever mentions fear!

Or how a road can seem so long
How the world can seem so vast (So vast)
Courage, see me through
Heart, I'm trusting you
On this journey... to the past

Chapter Text

First Day

Monday

*BEEP BEEP*

"Alright, alright!" Hayden mumbled as he punched his alarm clock off.

As Hayden got up he looked around his dark bedroom to see everything was still in place and not thrown away.

Apparently, Norman spoke with Hayden's landlord and explained that his absence was due to a family emergency and to make sure Hayden still had a place to stay paid that and this month's rent. 

Hayden scowled as he opened his closet to reveal his normal clothes and three Dreamworld uniforms. Hayden grabbed the less wrinkled looking one and went to the bathroom. As he brushed his teeth he saw the bags under his eyes reminding him of lack of sleep due to the 'incidents' that happened last month something to remind him that he was still alive.

*SPIT*

Hayden spat at his reflection as some of the spit hit him back in the eye.

"GODDAMIT!" 

Hayden sat at the table in his kitchen, wet rag over his eye, eating his breakfast of toast and Spellmania cereal as he double checked his schedule on his phone. 

After Hayden made his way out the door he eyed the framed photo of Andrew, Audrey, and him the day they graduated high school. Hayden walked over and picked up the picture was taken midway as they were tossing their caps and holding their diplomas, looking back it was a happy memory.  

"Don't worry guys, I'll get you back." Hayden said as he gently put the frame down. "Somehow."

Dreamworld Facility

Hayden walked into the employee lounge and made a beeline straight to the coffee machine.

"I still can't believe it!" One of the employees from Trampoland gasped. "When, I went to check on the paint dispensers they were fixed and worked like they were brand new." 

"Guys!" An employee from Seaventure came bursting through the doors. "The splash pads are back up and running!"

"And the maze controls too!" Athena declared.

Soon other employees were coming in talking about attractions that were magically repaired.

'This can't be a coincident.' Hayden thought as he sipped his coffee.

"Good morning, everyone." Norman walked in with Morris and Astra beside him. " And as some of you have noticed few of the attractions have been repaired, but many are still damaged."

A screen appeared behind Norman pointing out the different floors of the facility as Norman pulled out a pointer and began telling the employees what was working and what wasn't.

Morris waved at Hayden during the presentation as Hayden gave him a small smile and waved back. He was happy to see Andrew and Audrey, but he would preferred if they were both human and alive.

" And that concludes our presentation!" Norman turned the lights back on. "If there are any questions, don't be afraid to ask."

"Yeah, I got a question for ya' Norman." Hayden spoke up. " The new mechanic you hired quit after working here for three days and could barely fix a lightbulb, who's been-"

*OPENING ALARM*

"Okay, everyone to your stations! Go, go, go!" Norman barked as everyone ran out of the room to their respective floor. 

The room cleared out in seconds leaving Hayden alone to clean up the room. 

11:00

Science Class

"And that class is how we get sunburned and the importance of wearing sunscreen." The science teacher enthusiastically said as he shut his book close. "Any questions?"

A student's hand shot up immediately. 

"Yes, Hazel?" The science teacher asked.

"Mr. Nye, what would happen if someone was in an accident and they forgot who their friends, family, and themselves?"  Hazel began her question. "Is there a way for them to get their memories back?"

All eyes were on Hazel after she asked her question.

"Oh-wow! I thought you were going to ask about what's the best sunscreen to use." Mr. Nye exclaimed. " But, to answer your question: memory lost is common to those who had traumatic brain injury or TBI for short. And it ranges from short term and long term memories and how bad the injury was. And in some cases the person may not ever recover their memories."

"Never?" Hazel squeaked.

"But their are ways to recover memory like medicine, talking to love ones about past events, therapy, and doing things before the accident can help." Mr. Nye continued.

*SCHOOL BELL RINGING*

"Well kids time for lunch." Mr. Nye said as he put his book away. "For homework reread chapter 26 and do questions 1-30 and it's due tomorrow."

As the kids rushed out to the cafeteria Hazel staggered behind as she collected her books and made her way out the door.

Mr. Nye took note of Hazel's question and behavior the last couple of weeks, when did time comes he would ask her mother about this.

Closing time

"Excellent work everyone." Norman praised everyone for a job well done. "Seeing how next week is a holiday week we will be pretty busy the next couple of days so I need everyone to look alive out there. So get home safely and good night."

Norman, Astra, and And- Morris left before Hayden could talk to them. As Hayden made his way to the locker room he noticed two co-workers trying to get some snacks from the vending machine.

"I'm getting some Ribbon cheese poofs and a Star-tacular blast, you want anything?" The Seaventure employee asked.

" I thought the vending machines haven't worked since last week?" The Rollerrink employee said.

"What, I just swiped my card!"  The Seventure employee cried out.

*PLOP*

The Ribbon cheese poofs and a Star-tacular blast fell out of the vending machine proving that it worked.

"On second thought I'll have a Glory -ious seaweed chips and L&P popping rocks." The Rollerrink employee said.

Hayden's eyes widened as he took out his card at another vending machine that broke down two weeks ago and lo and behold a bag of Rex's spicy flame chips and a bottle of Cheer cherry soda came out. Hayden grabbed the snack as he wondered who could've fixed the vending machines.

TUESDAY

Arcadescape

Hayden had just finished cleaning up a mess involving nachos and slushies.

"The signs fuckin' say 'no food or drinks in the game area', for Christ's sake." Hayden grumbled to himself as he tied the trash bag up.

  As he passed by one 'Closed For Repair' stations in the Arcadescape area only to hear the sounds of tinkering and video game sounds.

"Is anyone in?" Hayden put his phone on flashlight mode and walked into darkly light room.

The room was eerily dark with the only source of light was the glowing carpet, arcade games neatly lined up like graves in a cemetery, and the only sound was the barely working air -conditioner sputtering. The whole room gave off a backrooms & liminal space feel.

"Anyone in here?" Hayden shouted.

*TINKERING NOISE*

" Okay, now I know you're in here somewhere!" Hayden shouted as he ran to the source of the noise. "Incase you're blind the sign said 'closed for repairs' so get lost before I call security!"

*TINKERING NOISE CONTINUE*

Hayden ran closer to the source of the noise, only for the noise to stop and no one was there. On cue the broken lights turned on and the games rebooted themselves as if they were never broken; the whole thing sent a chill down Hayden's spine as he ran out.

"Was that Hayden?" An Arcadescape employee asked.

"Dude looks like he's seen a ghost." The other Arcadescape employee said. "Looks like he ran out of here."

"But it's closed due to the games crashing." The first Arcadescape employee pointed out.

Both Arcadescape employees went into the room to see it was working perfectly only for the lights to turn off and the two scrambled out of the room.  

"Lunchbreak?" The first Arcadescape employee panted.

"Lunchbreak!" The second Arcadescape employee agreed.

The two Arcadescape employees followed Hayden's lead and ran out of the floor.

Library

"Attention, class." A teacher announced. "While on vacation I want you to read one grade level book and do a two page report on it. If you have a problem picking one as me or the librarian for help." 

The students groaned as they went through the list of what books they could read for the assignment. When it was time to check-out the books the one Hazel picked bewildered the librarian and teacher.

"Sorry, Hazel." The teacher said. "This one is a little 'mature' for you."

" But, I have to find out how that Mary Shelly chick brought the dead back to life." Hazel protested.

"As much as I love challenging the status que, banned books, and expanding children's' minds. I gotta agree." The librarian agreed as she pulled out three books. "But I got these three with similar themes you can use for your report."

"Fine." Hazel puffed as she picked a book titled 'I Was Kid Turned Robot'.

As Hazel sat down and began to read the book for her assignment both teacher and librarian gave each other a concerned look.

WEDNESDAY

Allison, Gruff, Night Light, and Lorenzo were in the middle of one of Millie's lessons. After, finding out the souls in the animatronics were a bunch of fourth graders and Millie was an adult, Ms.Cabrera requested that Millie would be there teacher and teach them subjects, facts, fads, and other things that have happened since they died. Right now Millie was finishing up a novel about greasers in the 1960's.

"You see the novel goes around full circle, ending where it began." Millie concluded using her teeth to shut the book. "Any questions?"

"Do Horseman and Strawberry get together at the end of the book?" Lorenzo raised his hand.

"That's your question about the whole novel?" Night Light asked in disbelief.

"I found the greasers and socs fight intense for a bad and good reason." Gruff commented.

" I still can't believe issues in social classes are still an issue." Allison added. 

"Ugh!"

The group ran to the living room to see Sunny enter the house as she slammed the door, removed her human disguise, collapsed on the sofa, and raised a pillow above her and slammed the pillow into her face.

"Rough day?" Allison asked as he floated above her.

"That's an understatement." Sunny answered.

"What's wrong?" Millie asked. "You're appointment with Celio didn't end well?"

" They said that it's okay if I don't remember everything right away since there's no true cure to getting memory back, take notes, and to ease my way back into routine or some shit like that." Sunny answered.

"Look, don't stress yourself." Millie put a hoof on Sunny's shoulder. " It took us awhile to remember who we were."

"And still recovering." Gruff added.

"Don't rush yourself, it'll all come back to you." Night Light said.

"But we're on some sort of deadline with a killer demon, killer pegasus, serial killer, and they know where Wiatt is!" Sunny ranted as she tore the pillow as feathers floated everywhere. "I gotta clean this mess up."

"Do you need some assistance?" Allison asked.

"No you guys go to your lessons while I clean up." Sunny said as she began swiping.

As the five made their back towards the kitchen Millie paused to see Sunny dumping some feathers in the nearby trashcan.

" Why can't I remember who I was?" Sunny grumbled.

' I wish I could forget who I was.' Millie thought as her ears flattened and continued her walk to read more books with the others.

THURSDAY

After School Care

Due to the rainy weather the students were in the cafeteria waiting for their parents to arrive. While most were running around, playing, and screaming like animals a few studious students were doing their projects ahead of time.

Hazel was almost finished reading 'I Was Kid Turned Robot' to complete her class work. Despite the happy ending, sadly it didn't help her situation with Sunny and Wiatt.

The story was interesting thought: the protagonist was unaware that they died when they were younger, their parent made a deal with an evil scientist to save them, the robot kid teamed up with other robot kids to defeat the evil doctor. 

Hazel heavily sighed as she began reading the last chapter.

Outside

Ms.Cabrera stepped out of her cap as she clutched her raincoat tighter to her body and headed straight to the cafeteria to get Hazel.

"Ms.Cabrera? " Ms.Cabrera turned around to see Mr. Nye.

"Oh, Mr. Nye. How are you?" Ms.Cabrera asked.

"I'm fine, Ms.Cabrera." Mr. Nye answered. "But I must ask is Hazel doing well?"

Ms.Cabrera face twisted into a worried one. "Is Hazel okay, is someone's bullying her, are her grades okay, what is it?"

" For almost a month Hazel has been asking me and the other teacher's about memory lost, robots, and death. I know children have a fascination for those kinds of things, but it seems that there's something about those topics that Hazel is deeply attached to." Mr. Nye answered. "I was hoping you had the answers."

Ms.Cabrera shoulders slumped as her eyes began to water. " A cousin of ours was in a terrible car accident early this month and he is currently in a coma."

"Oh my God!" Mr. Nye gasped as he dropped his umbrella. "I'm so very sorry, is there anything I can do to help?"

"It's fine. The doctors said he was stable for now and we're continuing to pray for him." Ms.Cabrera said.

"Well, if Hazel or you need anything at all just ask." Mr. Nye said as Ms.Cabrera nodded. "Come on, let's get out of this rain."

"Hazel, time to pack up your belongings." A teacher said.

"Mom!" Hazel cried out as ran up to hug her mother.

"Mr. Nye? I thought you left for the day." The teacher said.

"Oh, I forgot some papers, nothing serious." Mr. Nye answered. "Goodbye Hazel and Ms.Cabrera."

"Bye, Mr. Nye" Hazel waved goodbye to her teacher.

FRIDAY

Madhouse

Athena and Hayden were at the computer station checking in guest to their respective escape rooms.

"Here you go, enjoy the Madhouse's haunted campground escape room!" Athena said as she handed the key to the room to the guests. "If you can get out in under an hour you get a prize from the gift shop!"

Hayden typed in the rooms that were in used as the guest left.  

"So which escape room group do you think will make it out first? Haunted campground, haunted hospital, or bloody prom night?" Athena asked.

"Who cares?" Hayden spat out. "In twelve minutes they'll be crying to get out because they got scared by the plastic spiders or need to use the bathroom."

Athena huffed as she sunk into her chair and crossed her arms.

When she and Wiatt made bets on who would exit the escape rooms first they would come up with scenarios such as one of the guest was the alien invader from the 1950's sci-fi B film escape room or some nonsense like that. Athena really missed her co-worker.

"Excuse me our escape room won't open." A guest said with a couple of fellow guest behind them.

"What?" Athena questioned as she got up. "Let me check."

Athena walked with the guest to the escape room as Hayden stayed behind. Hayden watched the other guests in their rooms trying to find clues to escape their respective rooms. At the corner of his eyes Hayden noticed an individual in a Staract hoodie tinkering on the door where Athena was headed.

Hayden frantically scrambled to get the Lolli & Pop walkie talkie. "Athena can you hear me!"

"Yes, something wrong?" Athena questioned.   

"There's someone trying to break into one of the escape rooms! I'm heading over there!" Hayden ran as fast as he could to where Athena was.

'I won't lose another!' Hayden thought as he ran towards the escape room to see no one there.

"Hayden, are you over here?" Athena came around the corner with the party group.

"What, but someone was just here messing with the door." Hayden said looking around for the mysterious person.

The group froze at the statement as Athena opened the door. 

"The doors opened!" Athena gasped in surprised. "You guys can enter now."

"On second thought we rather go to Arcadescape, bye!" The group ran off to the Arcadescape area leaving the confused employees.

AFTER WORK

After, the last guest left all staff members were asked to stay behind for an important meeting.

Rumors about a mysterious figure going around broken attractions was starting to creep everyone out.

"Attention, everyone." Norman began the meeting. "I'm aware that this afternoon there was an incident at Madhouse of an individual appearing at a location that should be closed down due to maintenance and then it being repaired as if nothing has happened and I must confess - it's true."

"WHAT?!" Everyone cried out in shock and disbelief.

"You mean to tell me you knew about the hooded figure and you didn't tell us shit!" Hayden slammed his fist on the table.

"Language, Mr. West!" Norman chided. "And the hooded figure is our newest employee."

Everyone was stunned silent as Norman cleared his throat.

"Staff of Dreamworld Facility, I'd like to introduce our newest employee!" Norman gestured to the back door in a grandiose style but no one entered. 

"Hold on a second." Star said as he floated to the door and whispered. "Darling, you missed your cue."

"Oh, that was my cue?" A mysterious voice questioned. "Sorry."

Star opened the door wider to reveal a figure in a Staract hoodie, tinted round glasses, a face mask, and long messy brown hair in a side ponytail held by two scrunchies (one yellow, one blue), Something about this person seemed oddly familiar especially their hair.

As Star lead the figure up towards the front of the room he gave a friendly nod as the figure was in front with Norman, Morris, and Astra.

"Everyone, I'd like you to meet Ms. Sunny Nicolson. Wiatt's cousin!"

Chapter Text

First Day 2.0 

"Everyone, I'd like you to meet Ms. Sunny Nicolson. Wiatt's cousin!"

Everyone was stunned silence at the new mechanic in front of them.

Before anyone knew it Oddity had jumped into Sunny's arms and started to cuddle as Sunny rubbed his head.

"Like I was saying: Ms. Nicolson has been repairing everything behind the scenes to keep Dreamworld facility up and running." Norman concluded.

"So she's Wiatt's cousin?" Hayden questioned as all eyes turned to him. " Then why haven't we seen her until now."

This got the other employees wondering too, why did Norman wait so late to reveal the new mechanic.

" Ms. Nicolson is very shy." Norman answered as he put a comforting hand on Sunny's shoulder. "So I wanted to keep her out of the spotlight- OWOWOWO!"

Sunny gripped Norman's hand until he fell to his knees as he winced in pain.

"Don't touch me." Sunny said as she released Norman and resumed to petting Oddity.

"Noted." Norman said as he got up and clutched his hand.

"So -SUNNY- why did  you choose to get a job here, at the same place your cousin works?" Hayden badgered.

Norman glared at Hayden as Sunny lowered her head and stopped petting Oddity.

" After finding out about my cousin's accident I came as soon as I could, plus I need this job to pay for medical bills and school." Sunny sadly sighed.

The coworkers gave Sunny sympathetic looks: It must be so hard to care for a loved one.

"Um, Sunny?" Sunny looked up to see Rex standing up. " Wiatt's our friend and If you ever need anything you can tell us."

Others mumbled in agreement.

"Thank you, Rex." Sunny nodded as she hugged Oddity tighter.

"Well that concludes this meeting. I'll see you all tomorrow so drive safely." Norman ended the meeting.

As soon as the last person left the room Hayden slammed his hands on the large table. "What the fuck was that?!"

"Language!" Norman gasped.

"What is he doing here?" Hayden hissed.

"She, Sunny is a she, Hayden." Norman corrected the janitor. "And had you continued coming to the early morning meeting you would've know the plan. We believe if Sunny works here she can regain some of Wiatt's memories."

"Is that why she's in that ridiculous getup?" Hayden questioned.

"Hey!" Morries cried out. "Star, Astra, and I worked really hard on that wig."

"You're both in on this?" Hayden spoke in disbelief.

"Again, you stopped showing up for the morning meetings." Astra answered.

"This is bullshit!" Hayden snapped as he walked out the room.

"Oh dear, maybe we should've told him." Morris nervously said as he began twiddling his fingers.

"Wouldn't improve our situation anyway." Norman said as he walked up and placed a comforting hand on Morris's shoulder.

Norman glared at the door Hayden left; something inside told him this wouldn't be the last of Hayden's outbursts. 

Employee Locker Room

"And here's your locker, Sunny!" Star gestured at the locker.

It was no different than the others except for one name there were two on the name plate: Wiatt & Sunny.

"You guys know you didn't have to walk me to locker right?" Sunny questioned.

"We just want you to feel comfortable." Lolli said.

"Besides you might make the others jealous for sharing a locker." Ribbon Dancer pointed out.

"Yeah, who else gets to share a locker with their 'cousin'?" Sunny chuckled to humor Ribbon Dancer.

Sunny entered the code to locker and it opened up to reveal a lot of cameras and tech equipment neatly placed in the locker. Made sense, if you're going to expose a murder facility masquerading as a children's amusement park you need all the proof you can get.

Sunny noticed Oddity had something in his mouth.

"Oddity, what do you got in your mouth?" Sunny asked.

Oddity ran full speed out of the locker room.

"Oddity!" Everyone cried out as they chased the twinblo.

Oddity ran into run of the maintance tunnels before disappearing out of sight.

"Where'd he go?" Pop questioned.

"Little fella couldn't have gone that far." Cheer said.

"CHARGE!" The triplets zoomed passed everyone at full speed.

" Masquerade, Mimic, and Melody, get back here!" Rex cried out.

"Great, we lost the triplets." Sunny said dryly.

"Alright, everyone." Star said as he clapped his hands. "We'll search for the triplets and Oddity on our respective floors and we'll meet up back at the lobby."

Everyone nodded as they were about to takeoff.

" Who should I go with?" Sunny questioned not having a floor.

"Oh, that's a good question." Star nervously admitted.

"Oh, oh, oh, you should join me and Star, Sunny." Ribbon Dancer beamed as he jumped up and down. " It'll be so much fun looking for Oddity and the Twinblos together."

"Ugh, is that a good idea?" Star asked unsure.

"More power in numbers or some shit like that." Sunny answered.

"Onward!" Ribbon Dancer proclaimed as he marched forward.

"Darling, they headed that way." Star corrected Ribbon Dancer.

A few moments later

Arcadescape

"Wow, those four are great at playing hide & seek." Ribbon Dancer said as he pranced around the arcade.

"Where could they be?" Sunny asked. "I wish we had a clue or something."

"PLAY!PLAY!PLAY!"

The three turned the corner to see Oddity playing with the triplets.

"Ask and you shall receive, darling." Star said.

"So this is where you four have been." Ribbon Dancer popped out to greet the four.

"Guys, we found Oddity." Melody scooped up Oddity.

"He was very hard to catch." Mimic said.

"And he still won't release whatever is in his mouth." Masquerade stated.

"Let go, Oddity!" Sunny managed to remove the item from Oddity's mouth. "EW!"

Sunny rubbed Oddity's drool off of the item to reveal-

"It's one of Wiatt's back up cameras." Star gasped.

"It's pretty old, isn't it?" Sunny questioned as she ran her fingers over the camera.

"Wiatt is kinda old fashion." Star answered. "He actually has some new fashion ones, but mainly uses the old ones because - "

As Star continued to explain Sunny's mind drifted off. She could feel the dents and scratches of the camera with each brush of her metal fingertips. It was oddly satisfying as Sunny's eyes slowly closed. 

"Happy Birthday ✦✩❂✩✦ !"

Sunny's eyes opened wide as she found herself sitting at a table in front of her was a birthday cake with the candles just blown out, presents in boxes wrapped in ribbons, and surrounded by many people.

"Happy birthday, kiddo!"  Sunny felt someone kiss her forehead as she was handed a gift wrapped up in star gift wrap and a bow.

Sunny gently pulled the bow and unwrapped the gift wrap to reveal a camera.

 "I know how you and your friends enjoy making videos and the camera was your grandfather's ." The disembodied voice said. "I hope you like it and keep it for a very long time."

Sunny took the camera out of the wrapping in held it in her hands as if it were a baby chick or a rare emerald.

"I love it!" A smile etched it's way on Sunny's face. "Thanks, dad!"

The moment Sunny said that her eyes shrunk and she was surrounded by darkness .

"SUNNY!"

"WHAT?" Sunny gasped to see she was surrounded by Star, Ribbon Dancer, the triplets, and Oddity. "What happened."

"Are you okay?" Star asked as he helped Sunny up.

"Yeah, you looked like you were in a trance or something!" Mimic said.

"I'm not sure. One moment I was listening to Star and the next- I was at a birthday party?" Sunny questioned herself.

"A birthday party?" Star questioned. 

"Yeah and then - damn I can't remember." Sunny hissed.

Star, Ribbon Dancer, the triplets, and Oddity looked at each other and back at Sunny.

"Was it a fun birthday party?" Oddity asked.

"I believe so." Sunny said as she hugged Oddity to her chest.

"How about we head back up to the lobby, the others must be there by now?" Ribbon Dancer said.

"Good idea." Star said as they all headed to the elevator.

"Hey, Star?" Sunny asked.

"Yes, darling?" Star questioned.

"Is it cool if I keep this camera with me?" Sunny asked as she clutched the camera in her hands.

"Of course." Star nodded as they headed to the lobby.

Lobby 

The group returned to the lobby to see everyone waiting for them.

" We found Oddity!" The triplets shouted.

"That's great news!" Ms.Cabrera said as she clapped her hands.

"Here's Oddity, Morris." Sunny said as she placed Oddity in Morris arms.

Oddity began to whimper as soon as Sunny let him go.

"Don't worry, Oddity." Morris soothed Oddity, "We'll see Sunny tomorrow."

"So, you ready to go Sunny?" Hazel asked.

"Ready as I'll ever be." Sunny answered.

 "Great!" Hazel said as she grabbed Sunny's hand and lead her to the door.

The group said their goodbyes as Hazel, Sunny, and Ms. Cabrera left.

"So where did our little Oddity ran off to?" Glory asked.

"He ran into the Arcadescape and while we were there something weird happened." Ribbon Dancer answered.

"What happened?" Eric asked.

"It was after Sunny got the camera from out of Oddity's mouth." Star began to explain. "After, she retrieved it she blackout for a moment and when she come to she was talking about a birthday party."

"A birthday party?" Norman questioned. "Are you referring to one of the parties we had today."

"No, I believe she's talking about one of her's/Wiatt's birthday parties. I think she's slowly remembering things." Star answered leaving everyone stunned.

"But, Wiatt never had a birthday party here." Mimic spoke up.

" I believe something triggered her memory." Pop said.

"Hmm." Norman pondered. "We'll tell Celio about this in the morning. Starting tomorrow we'll have to be near Sunny's side incase something else triggers her memories."

Everyone nodded as they went to their respected floor.

"Well, it's time to go -" Norman spoke as he dug into his pockets and realized-"Damn! Left my key in the breakroom."

As Norman, Morris, and Astra went back to the breakroom a figure appeared.

"I'm not losing anyone else because of you." Hayden hissed as he walked out of theshadows. "You better watch your back, Wiatt."

And you should watch yours.

"Did you like the birthday gift I gave you?"

"Yeah, dad! You asked me about a million times."

"Just wanted to make sure; sorry you had to wait after hours and help run the concession stand on your birthday."

"Eh, no problem."

"I don't deserve a kid like you, ✦✩❂✩✦."

Chapter Text

Millie/Sara Time (Yeah, I couldn't think of a good title)

The Night before the Accident

After going over the plan one last time that they would go deeper into the caves tomorrow night to gather more evidence and see where the bodies were being stored. Wiatt decided to stay over to help Hazel with the cameras and other equipment. Now it was late into the night and everyone was snuggled up in their blankets and whisked away into dreamland (see what I did there ?). 

In Hazel's room: Hazel was asleep in her bed, while Night Light and Lorenzo were in their sleeping bags, Gruff was on a large folding sleep mat, Allison was asleep (?) in his violin, and Millie was snuggled up at the foot of Hazel's bed next to Oddity. Everyone was sound asleep.

*CLICK*

"HM?" Millie groaned as she was awaken by the sound of clicking.

*CLICK*

There it was again. Millie got up to see everyone else was still fast asleep as she made her way downstairs.

*CLICK*

*CLICK*

*CLICK*

As Millie got closer to the kitchen she spotted Wiatt at the kitchen table on his laptop. Whatever he was working on it was really taking a toll on him as he had dark rings under his eyes. Wiatt took off his glasses and rubbed it on his lilac nightshirt that read 'Nightmare Before Coffee' with an image of a skeletal with a bracelet with mini bat, spider, skull, and crescent moon charm, hand holding a purple coffee paper cup, with a black lipstick stain on the lid, and black pants with skeletal hands giving the peace/bunny sigh, heart sign, and holding coffee ( I can't take credit for the design I just wanted to brag about my new cute pajamas. Skeletal/skull nightwear is the best!). Wiatt looked drained as he continued to scroll whatever he was looking up.

" Oh, hi Millie." Wiatt greeted the goat animatronic.

"Wiatt, what are you doing up?" Millie questioned. "You should be asleep."

"Can't sleep. I want us to be prepared for tomorrow when we get more evidence of the caves." Wiatt answered. "I'm looking up more supplies for cave diving."

Millie wasn't a fool, she knew something was off with Wiatt.

"Wiatt, what's really going on?" Millie badgered. "I know you always come prepared, but I know this is about something else."

Wiatt gave a heavy sigh. "Millie did you ever did something so stupid it could ruin everything you worked for?"

Millie gulped as her face scrunched up a bit.

" I made the mistake of filming Damien and Oliver becoming a couple, I didn't know that Rain or Ghosteyes posted it, but I feel awful for betraying them. After, Pen and Lisa got killed because I went into the employee archives. Then, I ran into Hazel during a grocery run and now she's in on this. It's scary how much I see myself in her and I don't want her to be involved in this what if she gets hurt because of me? What if more people get hurt because of me."

Wiatt turned off his laptop as he slammed it down, got up from his seat, his face then twisted into grief, and tears came streaming from his eyes.

"Wiatt?" Millie said quietly as she approached Wiatt. 

Wiatt slumped to the floor and held his knees to his chest as Millie began to hear sniffles.

"Sometimes, I wish they would hate, that everyone would hate me." Wiatt croaked as tears ran down his face. "Hell, maybe Litho should've killed me after he unfroze time. Maybe I'm just like him, Sara, and Winnie."

"Don't say that!" Millie snapped. "You made a mistake Wiatt! You felt guilty and apologized, and you've done so much more good than you think.

"Oh, really?" Wiatt huffed with a mirthless laugh. "Name one good thing that I've ever done." 

"I'll name a hundred." Millie took that as a challenge. " You went to look for Lewis after he went missing, found out the other animatronics were workers/other victims of Litho, freed them from a virus that would make them hurt someone because the virus made them believe all humans were Sara, you freed the souls from The Collector, been gather evidence to free everyone, went back despite the dangers to gain everyone's memories back, found others that could help us with stopping Litho, and despite it being one in the morning you're still trying to help us. Don't ever compare yourself to those three especially Litho and Sara. Unlike them your a good person Wiatt, you're nothing like them."

"Millie?"  Wiatt questioned as he began wiping his eyes.

"Also, despite how cute I look in this animatronic, I was a convict remember? I did some messed up shit even before I worked at Dreamworld!" Millie said as she put a hoof on Wiatt's knee. "In my eyes you're a goody two-shoes, kid."

"Wow." Wiatt chuckled wiping away a tear. "Thanks, Millie."

"No problem." Winnie smiled as her tail began to shake.

"You did say you worked there before the facility opened, who were you then?" Wiatt asked.

Millie froze on the spot.

"No-wait, sorry I shouldn't pry into your personal stuff." Wiatt frantically apologized.

"That's okay, Wiatt." Millie said. "To be honest I'm not ready to reveal my past just yet."

"Yeah, I completely understand." Wiatt nodded as he got up.

Millie smiled as Wiatt walked away.

"Millie? Whatever mistakes you made in the past I'm sure you can undo them and if it weren't for the killer demon stuff I really believe we could've been friends had we known each other before Dreamworld came into the picture." Wiatt said as he waved Millie good night and headed back to the couch. "Good night."

"No, we wouldn't." Millie said as she lowered her head in shame.

*BZZZ*

Where Millie once stood now shows Sara covered in her own blood with a slash across her chest with a look of sadness and disappointment written on her face.

*BZZZ*

Morning

Millie awoken to the sound as cartoon noises coming from the TV. She awoke to see Hazel, Sunny, Lorenzo, Night Light, and Gruff eating cereal on the couch while watching cartoons.

"That hare guy is an asshole." Sunny said as she used her spoon to point at the TV.

"He sure is." Hazel agreed.

"Agreed, he has no knowledge of how to treat a lady or another being for that matter." Allison agreed as well.

"So are like the clown chick and the action figure lady a couple?" Sunny asked.

"Me and a good 98% of the fandom ship them together." Lorenzo answered.

"Are you guys talking about that computer carnival show?" Millie asked as she stretched.

"Morning Millie, we got breakfast." Hazel said as she began pouring Millie a bowl of cereal.

"Thanks." Mille said as she ate her breakfast.

"Sunny, it's almost time for work!"  Ms. Cabrera shouted from upstairs.

"Crap, gotta get ready." Sunny cursed as she slurped the rest of her cereal.

"Do you guys think Sunny likes working at the facility?" Hazel asked the four animatronics.

"Hard to say." Gruff answered. "She'll only worked there for almost a week in the shadows."

"We'll know for sure when we head over there this afternoon." Night Light said as she finished her bowl.

"Can I tag along?" Millie asked.

" Sure the more the merrier." Hazel cheered.

"Does that mean me and Allison will be home alone?" Gruff asked as his knees began to shake.

"How about the girls go to the facility while you and me have a guys' day!" Lorenzo gasped. "We can eat junk food, watch monster truck shoes, do our nails-"

"Glad to see you kids have everything planned." Ms. Cabrera said as she and Sunny were ready for work. "Ready to go?"

"Yes!" The girls answered.

"See you boys later!"

"Now where was I-OH, right we can: make brownies, play board games, braid each others hair-" Lorenzo continued to babble on.

"This is gonna be a long day for us isn't it?" Gruff groaned.

"I have nothing against male bonding, but to answer your question - yes." Allison said dryly. 

Dreamworld Facility

"Okay here's $30 that'll be enough for games and snacks and I'll see you girls after work, bye."  Ms. Cabrera said as she hugged Hazel and waved goodbye to Sunny and Night Light.

"Bye mom/Ms. Cabrera." The girls waved back.

The three headed to the lobby desk where they were greeted by Bibble.

"Hi, Sunny, - it is Sunny right?" Bibble asked.

"Yes." Sunny answered as she clutched her camera tightly.

"Who're your friends?" Bibble asked looking at Hazel, Night Light, and Millie.

"My big sister and I are Wiatt and Sunny's cousins and Millie is a goat animatronic who gonna join the facility soon." Hazel answered.

"I'm brought them with me to work since it's holiday week, that won't be a problem or anything?" Sunny asked.

"Of course not, we even have a family discount going on!" Bibble said as he handed Hazel and Night Light a 'FAMILY MEMBER' nametag and ten tokens. " I'm really sorry about Wiatt, he was a cool dude - I mean - still is a cool dude. When you girls see him at the hospital can you please tell him I said 'hi' ?"

"Of course." Sunny nodded. "Come on girls, I gotta put my things up."

"Hello, little guppies." The girls turned to see Glory at the edge of her entrance pool.

"Hi, Glory." The girls greeted Glory.

"Are you excited for your official first day of work, Sunny?" Glory asked like a mother on their child's first day of school.

"Not really." Sunny said as she hugged herself as anxiety filled her brain.

Glory could tell how uncomfortable Sunny was by her posture and gave her a sympathetic smile.

"It's alright little guppy." Glory reassured Sunny. "First days are always the hardest, but if there's any trouble -"

"TROUBLE, WHERE?!?" Rex rushed to Glory's side.

"Everything is okay, Rex." Glory said calming Rex down. " I'm just reassuring Sunny that everything will be okay."

"Oh." Rex said a little embarrassed.

"Rex, where did you run off to - Oh, you ladies made it!" Star greeted the girls as he waved to them.

"Yeah, we did and since I'm off of school this whole week I get help record more evidence and maybe we can help you remember something, Sunny." Hazel said as she pulled out her phone.

"I'm not sure. I've been here working in the background, but nothing been jogging any memories." Sunny said.

"Maybe if we tag-a-long with you for the day it might jog your memory." Melody questioned as he, Mimic and Masquerade rolled in.

"That's a wonderful idea!" Ribbon Dancer appeared with Cheer and Eric besides him.

" But won't it be difficult due to how many people are off for the holiday week?" Cheer asked.

"We'll help keep an extra eye if anything comes up." Eric added.

"That might be a problem for me I have a total of ten birthdays today." Star said.

"I have twelve." Rex added.

"Twenty." Glory added.

"I got a nine youth groups." Cheer added.

"And I got a yoga/ exercise/ work bonding groups in my place." Ribbon Dancer added.

"We don't have any parties planned." Lolli said.

"Yeah, we're basically free for the whole day." Pop added.

"See? You got nothing to worry about Sunny." Millie said as she looked up at Sunny.

"I guess so." Sunny said not sure of herself.

"Sunny, please report to Seaventure their having difficulties with the wave pool." Norman's voice was on the intercom calling the mechanic's name.

"Well, that's my cue, later." Sunny waved goodbye to Glory, Rex, Star, Cheer, Eric, and Ribbon Dancer.

"Have a great first official day of work Sunny." Glory waved.

"And remember if anyone gives you trouble." Rex formed a fist and punched his other hand. "Just come find me."

"Ugh." Sunny groaned in embarrassment as she pulled her hood down further. "You two will make great parents."

As the elevator door closed down the group could hear the others laugh.

Millie smiled she was glad that everyone was getting along with Sunny and how opened they were with her.

"You two will make great parents."

What Sunny said about Glory and Rex reminded her of her parents.

Flashback

Sara watched as her mother backed her lunch while her father read the paper and finished his coffee.

"Here's your lunch sweetie a ham sandwich, a bag of chips, some celery and carrot sticks, a juice box, and I added an extra puddin' cup for you." Her mother placed the Spellmania lunchbox next to Sara.

"Bet you can't wait for lunchtime at your new school, huh sweetie?" Her dad asked as he put down his paper.

Sara was quiet at first. "Do I really have to go, can't I just stay here or something, what if I don't make any friends?"

Her parents looked at each other and understood the feeling.

"Oh, sweetie, we understand." Her mother said. "Moving to a new place is never easy. But you'll get used to it."

"Your mother's right you'll be seeing new places, making new friends, and new adventures. I bet in a few days you'll see Happy Hollow as your new home."

"Really!" Sara questioned with wonder and hope in her eyes.

They were wrong.

Sara was bullied relentlessly by her classmates just because of where she came from and was less wealthy than them. Her three main bullies were a girl her age and two boys. It was like a living hell for the poor girl. And it only got worse after she saw that damn rabbit!

"Millie?"

Millie's train of thought was broken.

" You coming?" Pop asked.

"Oh, sure." Millie said as she followed the group.

Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie followed behind Sunny all day as she made repairs to the different floors. Sunny was currently repairing one of the coin dispensers in Arcadescape as a few of her co-workers watched on.

" Well, well, well, would you look at that: Lil Bo Peep and her mechanical sheep." Hayden sneered earning a few chuckles from his co-workers while others gave him disapproving looks.

"Dude, lay off." Cori told Hayden off. "She hasn't done anything to you."

"Whatever." Hayden said as he walked away, but not before knocking over one of his co-workers' drink on one of the computers. "Oops!"

"Asshole!" The co-worker cursed at Hayden as he walked off. "Man, not only is my Cheer-fully honey lemonade energy drink gone, but now we need this computer fixed."

"Did someone said fixing?" 

"AHH!" The employees cried out.

"Jeez, jumpy much?" Hazel questioned. "Hey cuz, someone spilled their drink on the computer."

"I did not!" The employee protested.

"Who leaves a drink near a computer; what is this your first day of computer class?"

"AHH!" The employees cried out again.

"Whatever. Just let me do my job." Sunny said as she began repairing the computer.

To everyone's amazement Sunny got the computer back up and running in no time.

"Done." Sunny announced dryly. "That honey made the keys extra sticky."

The employees went back to the computer to see that it was working perfectly with no errors or drink residue.

"Thank you, Sunny?" As soon as Corey looked up Sunny and the three guest were gone.

"Wow, that was quick." An employee stated.

"Did anyone noticed the goat?" Another employee asked. 

Closing Time

Sunny Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Cheer, Eric, Oddity, Morris, Astra, and Millie were currently enjoying their dinner of sushi from Seaventure, nachos from the Racetrack, and choco-caramel drizzle popcorn from Staract in the employee meeting room.

"I don't believe it a whole day and no new evidence!" Hazel huffed as she popped a cucumber roll in her mouth,

"Yeah, but to be fair it was pretty busy today." Cheer said as her poured more hot sauce on her nachos.

"So what did you guys find out?" Morris asked before stuffing his face with tuna rolls.

"Not much, I just spent the whole day repairing shit." Sunny said as she took a sip of lemonade.

"You did a good job keeping everything running though." Astra said.

"But I still haven't gotten any more memories or flashbacks." Sunny said as she laid her head on the table.

"I won't lie, it was weird getting our memories back again, - for the second time."  Lolli said as she placed a gentle hand on Sunny's back.

"But don't worry we're here for ya." Pop said with a thumbs up.

"Thanks." Sunny said as she bit into her shrimp tempura roll.

"Did you guys see this morning's episode of Computer Carnival?" Night Light asked as she finished her nachos.

"Yeah, I can't wait for the next episode!" Mimic shouted.

"I felt bad for the gummy alligator." Lolli said.

" The memorial service for the mine was depressing as it was heartwarming." Masquerade said.

Soon everyone was giving their two cents about the series as Millie watched.

'I did this to them.' Millie thought as she chopped down on some seaweed salad.

Flashback

"Here we are." Sara proclaimed at the entrance of the cave. "This will be the location of Dreamworld Facility."

"Are you this is where you want the facility to be, darling?" Lewis asked as he adjusted his glasses.

"Yeah, an amusement park in a cave does seem a bit...  unconventional?" 

"Wow!" Liz gasped as stars filled her eyes. " It's so big and scary in here!"

" I can't believe you guys are really gonna put an amusement park in a cave!" Ben beamed with stars in his eyes as well. "This place is gonna be so cool!"

Sara turned towards Lewis and Oliver with a smug look on her face. "See the twins love the idea!"

"Hey, if we scream really loud will we hear an echo?" Ben asked curiously.

"I don't know, with a cave this big it would be disappointing if it didn't." Liz said.

"Only one way to find out." Sara rubbed her hands with a mischievous look on her face.

"No, wait!  Lewis cried out. "This cave is full of -"

Before he could finish Sara, Liz, and Ben let out a loud scream.

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Their screaming awoken many bats as the sound of screeches and flapping wings filled the cave The five looked above in terror as the bats began to swarm. 

"RUN!"

AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!

Oliver grabbed Liz and Ben under his arms as he, Lewis, and Sara ran out the mouth of the cave and into Lewis's car. Not a moment too soon the bats emerged and engulfed the car as the five continue to scream. The bats flew past them some of them hitting the windows and leaving tiny dents in the window from impact it was a good four minutes as less and less bats appeared until all of them had flown away leaving the group behind.

After, a couple deep breathes and and calming down the group broke out in hysterical laughter. That was the most frightening thing they ever encountered and they were clutching their stomachs as tears ran down their faces and faces turning pink. Until they calmed down.

"Let's make a note to relocate the bats before we begin work on the amusement park." Oliver said.

"Agreed." Everyone agreed.

Once they agreed they noticed how many dents were now on the windows.

"How am I going to explain the damage of my windows to my insurance person?" Lewis asked.

*TIRE POPPING SOUND*

"Millie time to go."

Millie looked up to see Ms. Cabrera, Hazel, Night Light, and Sunny at the door waiting for her.

"We'll see you guys tomorrow." Sunny waved goodbye to the other animatronics as they waved back.

From the car the sight of Lolli, Pop, and Star Light waving goodbye did more bad than good for Millie it was like they were waving goodbye to a friend about to head out for vacation when she didn't deserve it.

Cabrera Household

"We're home!" Hazel announced. 

Lorenzo, Allison, and Gruff got up from the couch to greet their friends.

"Welcome back!" Lorenzo greeted the girls. "It was boring here without you."

"You're just mad I beat you in chess fourteen times." Gruff stated.

"And me forty." Allison said with a smirk.

"Whatever." Lorenzo scoffed.

"And we brought back leftovers!" Hazel said.

"I call dibs on the spring rolls." Lorenzo said as she grabbed the bag as the others joined in for the late dinner.

Everyone chatted about their day like a normal family would it was still foreign to Millie how despite everything they were happy to be together.

Night

Everyone was fast asleep with Ms. Cabrera in her room, Hazel, Night Light, Lorenzo, & Gruff in Hazel's room, Sunny and Millie in the living room. As everyone slumber Millie was twisting and turning in the arm chair having a bad dream.

Nightmare

Many Years Ago

*SCHOOL BELL RINGING*

Students and teachers collected their belongings and ran out the school building after a long day of teaching and learning.

It was yet another hard day of school for young Sara: tests, an icky lunch, and her classmates horrid bullying. Sara did her best to ignore at first, but their words hurt like wasps stings dipped in acid sprinkled with fire ants that were on fire.

After almost a year at the school Sara was unable to make friends just because of where she came from she wasn't a bully or anything, so why did they treat her as such?

All she wanted to do now was go home and forget another dreadful day. 

P̶̡̧̙̟̲̖̮͕̗̘͙̖̝̗̝͆̋͋͒͂͐̉̊̑͠͠ǫ̶̢͔͉̞̻̹͖̟̐͑̿̊̐̀́̒͂̾̇̋ơ̶̧̢̩̗̰͕͉͍̮̳̲̼̐̆͛̈̿͒͠͠r̸̢̢̨̲̬̣̠̞̭̗̰̦̪̾͂̑͜ ̷̨͕̺͔̪̬̿̋͗̈́͂͛̔͐̿̿̐̆̽̏͑̕ġ̵̨̛̛͚̩̜͓̲̲͔̳̝̯̳͚̬̹̪͒̍̌̋̒͆͋͊̑̓̾̚͠͝i̷̗̮͉̮͙̫̠̭̋ŗ̶͖͔̙͕̭͍̹̞̾̚͜l̵̨̢̢̙̙͔̼̙̘͇̰̹̥̮̆̓͂͗̈́̒̅̅̿̏̇̏̈́̽͝͠͝.̷̧̜̺̙̣̘̜̺͉̗̤̤͎͖̣̰͒̿̓̒̔̓̃̽̽̈́̊͗͆͠͝

"What, who said that?" Sara gasped as she looked around to see she was by herself.

Sara ignored it and continued her walk home until she saw a patch of wild flowers. They looked so pretty she couldn't help but pluck one after another, and another, and another until Sara stuffed a couple in her bookbag. When she plucked the last wild flower she realized she was deep in the woods and was lost.

"Oh no!" Sara realized her blunder and the Sun was slowly setting. "What do I do, how will I make it home."

*CRUNCH*

Sara paused in fear as she heard the noise as her eyes darted everywhere from the source until she saw something white.

"A rabbit?" Sara questioned as the 'rabbit' took off. "Wait, come back."

Sara chased the rabbit until she found herself near the edge of a cliff, Sara figured the rabbit ran off.

As Sara was about to retrace her step her three main bullies emerged from the woods and began shoving her into the ground and to add insult to injury they began chanting insults at her each ruder than he last.

LOSER!

LONER!

FREAK!

They didn't stop there it got worse as the torment continued. When, Sara thought the pain was over with the girl bully grabbed her arm as the younger boy bully grabbed the other. The older boy bully slowly approached Sara as he pulled out a a box of matches and lit one. This managed to freakout the other bullies as their grip on Sara loosen and Sara pushed him off the cliff.

*CRUNCH*

Sara didn't need to look to see the damaged she had done knowing the other two bullies would blame her for everything she pushed them off the cliff and made a run for it unaware that the lit match set the grass ablaze.

Soon, Sara was running out of a forest fire as animal ran and flew past her trying to escape the inferno, as Sara tried to make her escape she tripped and twisted her ankle.

"Help!" Sara cried out as her lungs filled with smoke. "Please, help me."

"I'll help you child."

Sara looked up to see the white rabbit but on closer inspection it had more than two eyes.

"But you must agree to help me with a little favor later." 

Sara nodded before she passed out from the smoke and flames.

AAHHH!

Millie screamed as she woke up.

Once she realized she was in the Cabrera's living room she used her hooves to cover her eyes and began to whimper.

"Millie?"

"AAHHH!" Millie cried out as she opened her eyes to see a worried Sunny in front of her. "Wha?"

" You were having a bad dream." Sunny said as she scooped Millie up in her arms and began to stroke her tuft hair/fur(?) on the top of her head .

Despite both their bodies being made of cold metal Millie felt a warm sensation from the awkward hug.

"You wanna talk about it?" Sunny asked.

"Actually, I can't remember it." Millie lied. "I'm so sorry I woke you up."

"No problem, ya ain't the only one in the forgetful dreams department." Sunny said as she gently placed Millie back down. " You need anything before I go back to bed?"

"No, thanks for everything, Sunny." Millie thanked the Sun animatronic.

"Whatev-" Sunny caught herself. " No problem, Millie."

With that the two ladies went back to sleep and the rest of the night was peaceful.

Flashback

Some Old-Timey Themed Ice Cream Shoppe.

"I can't believe we're almost ready to open." Sara sighed as she licked her ice cream cone.

"Yes, it has been tough at times." Lewis agreed as he stopped to lick his own ice cream cone. "But we managed to make it through."

The different  activity floors, equipment, and staff selection were finished. Now was the time for the founders to kick back and relax over ice cream cones. 

"It's a shame we had to scrape those five animatronics."  Oliver mused. "The kids would've love them."

"I'm sure I'll find some use for them." Sara said.

"Speaking of kids. How are the twins enjoying their new school? " Lewis asked Oliver.

"Oh, they love it!" Oliver beamed. "They already made a couple of new friends, their in a few after school activities, and their teachers said their grades are good. "

"That's wonderful." Sara said. "Where are they?"

"Still picking out which ice cream flavor to get." Lewis answered amusingly.

"I did it." Ben said holding up his ice cream cone. "I finally convinced the owner to bring back my favorite flavor."

"More like annoyed him to the point until he brought it back." Liz laughed as she licked her favorite flavor.

The group laughed as they finished their ice cream cones.

In just a week Dreamworld Facility would be opened to the public - a place where children could meet new friends and bond and adults could reconnect with their inner child - the place Sara needed while growing up.

*RING.RING.RING.*

"I'll see you guys tomorrow." Sara waved her friends goodbye as they did the same.

As Sara drove off she parked in the Dreamworld Facility empty parking lot and picked up the phone.

"Hello?" Sara answered her phone.

"Hello, Sara." A male voice said from the other line. "Litho has some amazing news for you."

A wicked smile formed on Sara's face. "Keep talking.

" 

Sneak Peek

(Here's a sneak peek of what's to happen in a (very) future chapter)

"Listen to me Hayden!" Millie said as she pointed her hoof to his chest. "Neither Wiatt or Sunny are the bad guys here."

"Yes, they sure as hell are!" Hayden shouted. "It's his fault Pen is dead."

"Oh really?" Millie said as she rolled her eyes. " Were Wiatt and Sunny here when Andrew disappeared?"

"What did you just say?" Hayden hissed.

"You heard me and the answer is no! Sure Wiatt made a mistake, but he made up for them, and if he hadn't shown up more people would've gone missing and the police wouldn't give a shit as always. Sunny is new to all of this and she's been keeping the place running since Wiatt's absence and helping with the investigation, they aren't the villains here it's the person who opened this place: Sara!"

Millie looked down and her ears were flattened. Hayden took note of this, the goat animatronic was hiding something.

"Why are you telling me this?" Hayden questioned.

"I'm telling you this because you have a chance to apologize, Hayden. Sure they may not forgive you, but they can acknowledge that you apologized." Millie answered as she looked down at her hooves. "Me? Not so much, especially when everyone finds out I helped Litho."

 Hayden did a double take and asked. "What do you mean?"

" Before Dreamworld Facility even was an idea I've known Litho since the fourth grade-"

"You what?!" Hadyen shouted.

"Let me finish; I've done terrible things, horrid things, unforgivable things, and when I get back to my human form I'm going have to pay for my misdeeds and be alone for the rest of my days." Millie sadly sighed. "I don't want that happen even to a jerk like you." Millie sadly sighed.

"Hey!" Hayden barked as he was just insulted by the animatronic goat.

"And between dying at the hands of Winnie or Lewis, I'd take Winnie. At least he'll do the job quickly." Millie stated.

Hayden gave a heavy sigh before looking down at Millie. "Did I know you before you died?"

"Not really, but I knew you." Millie answered.

Image flashes showing Sara's silhouette in Millie's place sitting across from Hayden with glowing sad eyes and glowing tears falling down her face. 

Hayden gave another heavy sigh as he ran his hand through his hair as he looked down at Millie ready to say something.

*Mechanical Sounds*

The temperature dropped as a chill ran down Hayden and Millie's spines as the lights began to flicker.

"Hayden, run!"

Chapter Text

First Day on the Job

Flashback

Dreamwork Facility 

Seaventure

Everyone was at Seaventure waiting for Sunny to come out of the fitting room to see her human disguise. Right now was the perfect time since the facility closed an hour ago and no one was around to question them on why an animatronic was trying on clothes.

"What's taking her so long?" Norman questioned in a irritated tone as he looked down at his wrist watch.

"You're one to talk; you take a whole hour on your hair to make sure it's just right." Morris jokingly teased.

As everyone laughed Norman's face grew a bright shade of pink. "Morris!"

"I look ridicules! " Sunny shouted as she came out of the fitting room.

Sunny was wearing a work uniform consisting of a split yellow and teal vest over a white shirt with rolled-up sleeves, dark blue trousers, and a dark blue cap with an orange bill, she was basically wearing Wiatt's uniform.

" Nonsense! You look fabulous!" Lorenzo said in a sing-song voice. 

*RIP*

"FUCK! It ripped! " Sunny cursed as she ripped the shoulder of the shirt. " How am I suppose to work if I keep ripping this thing?"

"We should get her a bigger sized shirt." Damien said.

"But, you can see Sunny's arms through the white shirt."  Ms. Cabrera pointed out.

"Maybe, if she wears a black shirt instead of white?" Oliver asked. 

"Sadly, that won't work either." Star answered. "And how are we gonna cover her face, neck, and joints?"

"A scarf?" Mimic raised his hand.

"A neck brace?" Masquerade raised his hand.

"A giant snake?" Melody raised his hand.

"Forget it!" Sunny said as she took the shirt and vest off. "I can't even move in this thing? And how am I suppose to wear this hat it keeps falling off my rays."

This was another problem they needed to conceal Sunny's rays, but how?

"I got an idea!" Morris gasped as he removed his wig and jumped to place it on Sunny. "A wig!"

"I'm not wearing this." Sunny pointed to Morris's wig that laid sloppily on the top of her head.

"No, we can make you one." Morris explained.

"We have a lot of wigs in Staract." Star pointed out.

"We can get make up and supplies from down their too!" Astra pointed out.

"I'll stay up here with Glory." Rex said as he patted Glory's hand.

"You're not coming with us, Glory?" Sunny asked in a confused tone.

"Sadly not, little guppy." Glory answered. " Due to my size there are some places in the facility that I can't travel."

Star, Oliver, and Millie flinched at the remark.

"Don't worry, we'll be up soon so you can see my human disguise." Sunny said hoping to cheer Glory up.

"I can't wait to see." Glory perked up as Rex gave them the thumbs up.

Staract

Everyone watched in amazement as Star, Morris, and Astra worked on Sunny's wig. It was no easy feat; first they had to find a wig with the same hair color as Wiatt's hair .2. The wig had to be long enough to cover Sunny's neck/skin. 3. They need to style it so it would be easy for Sunny to maintain.

"And voila!" Star said as he turned the chair to reveal Sunny's wig.

"Oh my!"

"Wow!"

"Cool!"

Sunny didn't know how to feel about all the praise she was receiving.

"Would you like to see how it looks?" Morris asked as Sunny nodded as he turned the chair to face the mirror.

Sunny couldn't believe what she saw in front of her. She had long brown messy hair in a low ponytail held by two scrunchies (one yellow, one blue), she looked amazing! Until the wig slipped off.

"Dammit!" Sunny cursed.

"Well, we got the wig part figured out, but how are we going to keep it in place?" Cheer asked.

"And we still have a situation with the uniform." Norman pointed out.

"Done and Done." Ribbon Dancer said as he shoved something over Sunny's head.

"Hey!" Sunny protested as she tried to get whatever Ribbon Dancer put on her off only for it to fit her.

"Whaddya think? " Ribbon Dancer asked. "I made it myself."

Sunny looked at herself in the mirror to see she was wearing a Star act hoodie that was split in the middle with right side light blue and left yellow with black embroidery that read 'STAFF' on it on both front and back.

"Ribbon Dancer, you're a genius!" Star complimented the rainbow lemur.

"Thank you." Ribbon Dancer said as he took a dramatic bow.

"I think Sunny looks great." Lolli voiced her opinion.

" Yeah, you can hardly tell she's a animatronic." Pop agreed.

"This might actually work." Millie agreed.

(Back at) Seaventure

"What's taking them so long?" Rex said as he paced back and forth. "You don't think something bad happened to them?"

"Of course not, Rex." Glory said calming him down. "I'm sure they'll be back any second now."

"We're back!" Hazel announced.

"See, what I told ya?" Glory smiled down at Rex.

"Yeah, I guess I owe you a buck." Rex admitted.

"Presenting Sunny!" Lorenzo announced as Sunny walked forward in her human disguise.

"Oh, little guppy, you look so cute!" Glory gushed at Sunny's disguise.

"I almost mistook you for an intruder." Rex said.

"So it's settled then." Norman began. "This will be Sunny's disguise while she works here." 

Present

Saturday

*Bzz*

"Is it working?" Hazel asked looking at the camera.

"Yes, you can see the light right there." Sunny answered as she pointed to the light.

"Oh; anyway - This is your first video diary Sunny, aren't you excited?" Hazel asked.

"Not exactly." Sunny answered. "What do I even say?" 

"Anything you want, it's your diary." Hazel answered. "You can talk about your day, your job at the facility, anything. The world's your oyster, Sunny."

Sunny chuckled at the statement.

"Hazel, Sunny, the new episode is on!" Lorenzo shouted from the other room.

"That hare guy is an asshole." Sunny said as she used her spoon to point at the TV.

"He sure is." Hazel agreed.

"Agreed, he has no knowledge of how to treat a lady or another being for that matter." Allison agreed as well.

"So are like the clown chick and the action figure lady a couple?" Sunny asked.

"Me and a good 98% of the fandom ship them together." Lorenzo answered.

"Are you guys talking about that computer carnival show?" Millie asked as she stretched.

"Morning Millie, we got breakfast." Hazel said as she began pouring Millie a bowl of cereal.

"Thanks." Mille said as she ate her breakfast.

"Sunny, it's almost time for work!"  Ms. Cabrera shouted from upstairs.

"Crap, gotta get ready." Sunny cursed as she slurped the rest of her cereal.

 Bathroom

Sunny headed into the spare bathroom to put on her human disguise. She put on her dark blue trousers, brown work shoes, Staract hoodie, tinted round glasses, a face mask, and the last thing she put on was her long messy brown wig in a side ponytail held by two scrunchies (one yellow, one blue), and Sunny pulled the hood over her head to keep the wig secured.

"Okay, Sunny." Sunny looked herself in the mirror. "It's your first official day on the job. You can do this!"

Sunny knew what was at stake here: regaining Wiatt's memories and find his body, gather evidence from the facility, and stop an ancient demon from opening the gates of hell...No pressure.

*Knock, Knock*

"Sunny, are you okay?"  Ms. Cabrera asked as she knocked on the door.

"YES!" Sunny opened the door.

"Are you okay, Sunny?"  Ms. Cabrera questioned. "You seem frazzled."

"No, it's fine." Sunny answered as she raised her hands. " I'm just going to work, only this time people will be staring at me and I have to interact with People who know Wiatt, and I gotta pretend he's recovering, and get evidence of the many death, and pray I don't blow anything."

Sunny shoulders slump as she looked down to the ground.

"Hey."  Ms. Cabrera said as she lifted Sunny's chin to look her in the eyes and gave her a kind smile. "It's okay to be nervous. I know you got a  lot on your shoulders, but you're not alone. You got people on your side and don't be afraid to talk to any of us."

"Thanks." Sunny nodded with a small smile.

"Anytime." Ms. Cabrera said as she and Sunny headed downstairs.

"Do you guys think Sunny likes working at the facility?" Hazel asked the four animatronics.

"Hard to say." Gruff answered. "She's only worked there for almost a week in the shadows."

"We'll know for sure when we head over there this afternoon." Night Light said as she finished her bowl.

"Can I tag along?" Millie asked.

" Sure the more the merrier." Hazel cheered.

"Does that mean me and Allison will be home alone?" Gruff asked as his knees began to shake.

"How about the girls go to the facility while you and me have a guys' day!" Lorenzo gasped. "We can eat junk food, watch monster truck shoes, do our nails-"

"Glad to see you kids have everything planned." Ms. Cabrera said as she and Sunny were ready for work. "Ready to go?"

"Yes!" The girls answered.

"See you boys later!"

"Now where was I-OH, right we can: make brownies, play board games, braid each others hair-" Lorenzo continued to babble on.

"This is gonna be a long day for us isn't it?" Gruff groaned.

"I have nothing against male bonding, but to answer your question - yes." Allison said dryly. 

Dreamworld Facility

 Ms. Cabrera, Hazel, Sunny, Night Light, and Millie walked into the Dreamworld Facility, due to it being early it was pretty quiet.

"Okay here's $30 that'll be enough for games and snacks and I'll see you girls after work, bye."  Ms. Cabrera said as she hugged Hazel and waved goodbye to Sunny and Night Light.

"Bye mom/Ms. Cabrera." The girls waved back.

The three headed to the lobby desk where they were greeted by Bibble.

"Hi, Sunny, - it is Sunny right?" Bibble asked making sure he got her name right.

"Yes." Sunny answered as she clutched her camera tightly.

"Who're your friends?" Bibble asked looking at Hazel, Night Light, and Millie.

"My big sister and I are Wiatt and Sunny's cousins and Millie is a goat animatronic who gonna join the facility soon." Hazel answered.

"I'm brought them with me to work since it's holiday week, that won't be a problem or anything?" Sunny asked.

"Of course not, we even have a family discount going on!" Bibble said as he handed Hazel and Night Light a 'FAMILY MEMBER' nametag and ten tokens. " I'm really sorry about Wiatt, he was a cool dude - I mean - still is a cool dude. When you girls see him at the hospital can you please tell him I said 'hi' ?"

"Of course." Sunny nodded. "Come on girls, I gotta put my things up."

Locker Room

As Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, and Millie entered the locker room all eyes were on them. Some went back to what they were doing while other while others continued to stare at them. This made Sunny uncomfortable as she rushed the girls to her and Wiatt's shared locker. Once they reached the locker the entrance to it was littered with 'get well' cards. Sunny tried to gather the cards in a huge pile only for some to fall out of her hands and Hazel and Night Light tried to catch some.

"Need a hand?" The girls turned to see an Race Track employee help pick up the get well cards. "I'm Cori by the way."

"Sunny, and these are my cousins Hazel and Night and our goat animatronic Millie." Sunny introduced the four as she put the get well cards in her and Wiatt's locker.

"Glad to meet you ladies, sorry it's due to what happened to Wiatt." Cori apologized. "But I'm sure he's recovering well."

*SLAM*

The five turned to see Hayden glaring at them before leaving the locker room.

"Sorry about that, that dude's Hayden." Cori whispered. "He's difficult to work with."

"Sadly, we already know him." Hazel said in an annoyed toned as she crossed her arms.

"Ouch! Well, if you girls need anything just ask." Cori said before waving goodbye.

(Back at) The Lobby

"Hello, little guppies." The girls turned to see Glory at the edge of her entrance pool.

"Hi, Glory." The girls greeted Glory.

"Are you excited for your official first day of work, Sunny?" Glory asked like a mother on their child's first day of school.

"Not really." Sunny said as she hugged herself as anxiety filled her brain.

Glory could tell how uncomfortable Sunny was by her posture and gave her a sympathetic smile.

"It's alright little guppy." Glory reassured Sunny. "First days are always the hardest, but if there's any trouble -"

"TROUBLE, WHERE?!?" Rex rushed to Glory's side.

"Everything is okay, Rex." Glory said calming Rex down. " I'm just reassuring Sunny that everything will be okay."

"Oh." Rex said a little embarrassed.

"Rex, where did you run off to - Oh, you ladies made it!" Star greeted the girls as he waved to them.

"Yeah, we did and since I'm off of school this whole week I get help record more evidence and maybe we can help you remember something, Sunny." Hazel said as she pulled out her phone.

"I'm not sure. I've been here working in the background, but nothing been jogging any memories." Sunny said.

"Maybe if we tag-a-long with you for the day it might jog your memory." Melody questioned as he, Mimic and Masquerade rolled in.

"That's a wonderful idea!" Ribbon Dancer appeared with Cheer and Eric besides him.

" But won't it be difficult due to how many people are off for the holiday week?" Cheer asked.

"We'll help keep an extra eye if anything comes up." Eric added.

"That might be a problem for me I have a total of ten birthdays today." Star said.

"I have twelve." Rex added.

"Twenty." Glory added.

"I got a nine youth groups." Cheer added.

"And I got a yoga/ exercise/ work bonding groups in my place." Ribbon Dancer added.

"We don't have any parties planned." Lolli said.

"Yeah, we're basically free for the whole day." Pop added.

" We want to come too!" Masquerade, Melody, & Mimic joined in.

"See? You got nothing to worry about Sunny." Millie said as she looked up at Sunny.

"I guess so." Sunny said not sure of herself.

"Sunny, please report to Seaventure their having difficulties with the wave pool." Norman's voice was on the intercom calling the mechanic's name.

"Well, that's my cue, later." Sunny waved goodbye to Glory, Rex, Star, Cheer, Eric, and Ribbon Dancer.

"Have a great first official day of work Sunny." Glory waved.

"And remember if anyone gives you trouble." Rex formed a fist and punched his other hand. "Just come find me."

"Ugh." Sunny groaned in embarrassment as she pulled her hood down further. "You two will make great parents."

As the elevator door closed down the group could hear the others laugh as Millie staggered behind.

Millie smiled she was glad that everyone was getting along with Sunny and how opened they were with her.

"Millie?" Pop shouted.

Millie's train of thought was broken.

" You coming?" Pop asked.

"Oh, sure." Millie said as she followed the group.

Seaventure

"C'mon, c'mon, work! "Cabby was flipping the switches to activate the wave pool, but nothing happened.

In fact the wave pool had no water in it, the whole thing was busted!

"Great!" Cabby mumbled.

" Still not working? " A Seaventure employee asked.

"What do you think?" Cabby answered as she flipped a switch.

"Man, if we don't get this up and running we're gonna get nothing but complants." The co-worker said.

"Don't remind me." Cabby said pinching the bridge of her nose.

*Elevator Ding*

The elevator door opened to reveal Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie as all eyes turned to them.

" Jeez Louise, is this gonna happen every time we enter a room?" Hazel questioned.

" I guess so; pretty annoying." Melody answered.

"There you guys are." Everyone turned to see Glory.

"How'd you beat us here, you were still in your pool in the lobby?" Night Light questioned.

"I'm afraid that's a trade secret, little guppy." Glory playfully said with a wink.

"The wave pool is just this way. Sunny this is Cabby, she'll explain what's going on." Glory gestured to where Cabby was standing.

Cabby hated that the sea serpent put her on the spot like that, what was she suppose to say to her new co-worker. She didn't know Wiatt too well all she knew about him was he did his work well, would cover others shifts, carry an old camera around, and would talk to the animatronics. Truth be told Wiatt was okay in her book since he wasn't as annoying as the other co-workers, but she hated when she was caught in the cameras view. Now, here was his cousin who was only here because he was in the hospital due to a car crash and she needed the money to pay the hospital bills; what do you say to someone going through shit like that? 

" So this is the control panel?" Sunny asked.

Cabby was a little surprised by how straight forward she was. 

" Yeah." Cabby answered.

Sunny nodded and began turning the switches and knobs. Then, she unscrewed the panel and looked over the wiring.  Hazel and the animatronics watched as Sunny nimbly worked on the panel, some curious co-workers couldn't help to watch too.

"So what's the problem?" Hazel asked standing on her tippy-toes to see the screen.

"The problems not the panel." Sunny said as she began screwing the panel back into place. "It's the pool."

"What?" Everyone gasped.

"Where does the water come out of?" Sunny turned to Cabby for an answer,

"Over there." Cabby pointed to a medium sized filter in the ground. "It's how most of the pools here get and remove water."

Sunny nodded as she picked up her messenger bag. " I'm going down there." 

"Can we assist too?" Masquerade asked with the others behind him.

"Sure why not?" Sunny said with a shrug.

"I can lift everyone down there." Glory said as she laid her hand down so Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie could sit in the palm of Glory's hand as she lifted them down to the center of the wave pool.

"How come they get to ride in Glory's hand?" A co-worker questioned.

Cabby couldn't deny she was a little jealous of the free ride like her co-workers.

A few minutes later Glory picked up  Lolli & Pop, Millie and Night Light.

"We found what's wrong." Night Light informed the workers.

"Something's stuck in the filter." Pop said.

"But Sunny said she'll need a plunger and a trash bag." Lolli added.

*Elevator Ding*

Hayden came in shoving the custodian cart as he began sweeping near the snack bar.

"Hayden!" Cabby shouted from across the area. " We need you to come over here!"

"Why?" Hayden shouted.

" Sunny says we need them!" Cabby shouted again.

"I don't care what Sunny says , clean it up yourself!" Hayden shouted.

Everyone wasn't surprised by Hayden's rudeness, but why'd he had to be rude about their new co-worker.

"@$$HOLE!" Pop shouted earning a nod from Loli and gasp from the employees.

"Hey!" Sunny shouted from inside the wave pool. "Where's the plunger and trash bags."

"Hayden won't give us any!" Lolli shouted.

"That asshole!" Sunny cursed earning a gasp from her co-workers.

"There's some trash bags behind the snack bar. I'll get em." Cabby volunteered.

"Thank you little guppy." Glory thanked Cabby.

Cabby returned with the trash bags as Glory lowered them,

A few minutes passed.

"Glory!" Sunny shouted. "Pull us up."

"Coming." Glory put her hand down and pulled Sunny, Hazel, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie up.

As Glory pulled them up up they were all wearing mechanic gloves and face masks to protect themselves from what clogged the filter as Hazel had what appeared to be a toy fish rod as Sunny held the end of it with the hook showing a bikini top, swim trunks with skull prints on it, swim goggles, a flipper, and for some strange reason a boot twisted together, while the animatronics carried their own trash bags filled with the same things.

"That's what was clogging the filter?" Glory asked with her face scrunching up in disgust.

"Yep, and that's why I needed a plunger." Sunny answered.

"Luckily we found this old toy rod." Hazel said triumphally. 

"You're throwing that thing away." Sunny said.

"I know, it's gross." Hazel nodded in agreement as she and Sunny threw the trash in a nearby trashcan.

"Okay, start it up." Sunny instructed Cabby.

Cabby turned the knobs and the pool instantly filled with and the waves started to ripple in the pool.

"Wow, that actually worked Sunny-" As Cabby turned around Sunny and her little friends were gone leaving the Seaventure worker confused.

Rollerrink

Sunny watched as Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Cheer skated around one of the rings in the level it looked like they were having fun.

"You can join them if you like." Millie told Sunny as she looked at her.

"Nah, I'm good." Sunny said looking back at the kids having fun.

"If you ever change your mind don't be afraid to ask." The two woman turned to see Eric.

"Mr. Eric how are you, need any repairs?" Sunny asked.

"I'm fine, thanks for asking Sunny." Eric smiled (or they thought he was smiling).

As the three adults were enjoying watching the kids play the music stopped and everyone started to murmur to each other about what was going on.

"And that's our cue." Eric said. "Can I get a lift, Sunny?"

"Of course." Sunny held out her hand as Eric crawled into the palm of her hand and the three headed to the DJ booth.

In no time Sunny and Eric got the music back on and Eric was playing on the turntables. Sunny was amazed how well Eric could play the turntable especially with his lack of fingers and small body.

"How are you doing that?" Sunny asked Eric as he watched him continue on the turntable.

"The turntables?" Eric asked.

"Yes." Sunny nodded.

Eric explained the process to Sunny as she absorbed the knowledge about the turntable, records, scratches, and everything needed to be a DJ.

"Do you need to repeat anything?" Eric asked.

"No, I recorded everything you said." Sunny answered as she tapped her fingers on the camera.

Eric could tell despite how heavily clothed Sunny was she had a curious expression on her face, how her fingers wanted to spin the records, and how she wanted to create a new sound.

"Wanna give it a try?" Eric asked.

Sunny gave him a smile as they began to play on the turntables, their remix got the whole Rollerrink bouncing. The flashing lights and loud music made the rink a mini rave.

"Attention, partygoers!" Eric grabbed the microphone and gave full range of the turntable. "A special birthday shoutout for Yay-Yay, King Brad, Baby E, DBall, and DreamNotePrincess!"

The partygoers cheered as the music came to an end. Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Cheer, and Millie came up to the booth.

"Y'all were awesome!" Cheer praised the two.

"I like the part when everything was slow and then it went loud and fast." Mimic said.

"I never seen so many people dance so hard." Millie complimented the two.

"You did a great job, Sunny." Eric congratulated Sunny.

"Thanks." Sunny nodded. "You were great too."

"Sunny, please report to Racetrack. Repeat: Sunny please report to Racetrack." Norman's voice called from the intercom.  

"Aw, no fair!" Cheer whined. "Things were just gettin' started."

"Don't worry we'll see each other for dinner." Sunny said.

Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie waved goodbye to Cheer and Eric.

Racetrack

Sunny was currently repairing the last go-kart as Rex and the others watched her.

Rex was disgusted by how those past mechanics carelessly repaired the go-karts; one even had the never to fix it with twine and rubber bands! A s soon as Rex found out he reported to Norman got the idiot fired and left a bad review that ruined the business!

It was Rex's job to keep everyone safe, but he hated to see the disappointed faces of the kids that had to wait their turn to ride the go-karts due to the others being out of order. The reason they were out of order was because Wiatt wasn't there to repair them, and the reason Wiatt wasn't there was because Rex wasn't there to protect him from -

"There we go." Sunny said as she shut the hood to one of the cars and snapping Rex back into reality. "They should work fine now."

" Thanks, Sunny." Cori nodded. "I'd hate to explain why only a few of the racecars were working."

Sunny just nodded.

"Okay, everyone!" Cori shouted into the megaphone the cars are working now so we need everyone to drive them back on the track.

Soon a dozen Racetrack workers appeared and drove the cars back on the track so the guest could ride them.

"Thanks, Sunny!" A Racetrack employee waved as they drove off as a few others did as well.

"You really did a good job on those cars, Sunny." Rex complimented the Sun animatronic.

"It was no big deal, Rex." Sunny sheepishly said as she tugged on her hood.

Rex chuckled at her reaction.

"Rex, can you help us with something?" An Racetrack employee called.

"I'll be right back." Rex said to see what the employee needed.

*BEEP, BEEP, BEEP*

"Lunch time, you guys want to get something off this floor since we're here?" Sunny asked as she turned off the alarm on her phone.

"Sure, we can try the new spicy chicken sandwiches they have!" Hazel exclaimed with stars in her eyes.

"I heard it's so spicy it can melt your face off!" Lolli exclaimed with stars in her eyes.

" I want to see someone's face melt off!" Mimic exclaimed.

"I can eat." Night Light said sheepishly.

"I'll stick with a salad or something." Millie said.

"Okay, to the snack bar." Sunny said as she lead the way.

The line at the snack bar was long due how many guest arrived due to the holiday break. Most of the food items on the menu were Rex themed and had different spicy levels to go with Rex's dragon motif. As soon as the girls made it in front of the line they placed their order.

"That'll be seven Rex's inferno chicken sandwiches, one pomegranate salad with raspberry vinaigrette, nine cokes, and eight orders of curly fries, to go please." Sunny ordered.

"Okay, that'll be $35.00 due to your employee discount, and your order will be ready in five minutes just wait at the waiting area until your order is ready." The Racetrack employee said.

Sunny paid the employee and nodded. The girls somehow managed to find a table in the wait area.

"Kind of a slow day." Hazel spoke up.

"What do you mean, Hazel?" Melody asked.

"Usually when I came here there was always something sinister going on, but today nada." Hazel said going over her phone.

"Maybe, we'll find some evidence after lunch." Night Light encouraged.

"Yeah." Hazel gloomily nodded.

"Pick for, 667?" A Racetrack employee called.

"That's our lunch, c'mon." Sunny said as she and the others got up to the counter.

A male Racetrack employee appeared he was tall, had sprayed tanned skin, aviator sun glasses, and his aura screamed himbo.

" Order 667." Sunny told the employee.

"Coming right up." The employee said. "Hey, you're Wiatt's cousin aren't you?"

"Yes." Sunny answered bluntly.

"Sorry to hear what happened, dude kept this place together." The employee said. "And he was pretty hot for a nerd."

"Was that suppose to be a compliment?" Sunny was unsure how to respond except with a gag of disgust.

"You know, you're pretty hot too." The employee pulled down his sunglasses and eyed Sunny up and down. "Must run in the family."

A low growl came out of Sunny as she balled his hands into fist ready to beat this guy into a bloody pulp until he was unrecognizable and a  coroner had to be called in to look up teeth, foot, and finger prints to know who he was. The kids got the idea that this guy was a creep and Sunny needed to be protected.

" Anyway I know this bar that has a mean happy hour, maybe after work I can treat you, seeing how we're co-workers and stuff?" The employee said as he flexed his abs. 

"Sunny's twenty!" Millie got between the two as she scuffed the floor with her front hoof.

"And she's not interested in a creep like you!" Pop glared at the man.

"Oh!" For a second the employee was taking a hint. "No worries I can get you in."

"Drinking alcoholic under the age of twenty-one is illegal as it is to give someone alcohol under the age limit." Everyone turned to see Rex.

"I sure hope you weren't trying to do something that would endanger our new worker or the children." Rex said as he crossed his arms as his sharp teeth come out.

 "Of course not, Mr. Rex." The employee began to shudder at the mere presence of the dragon animatronic as his sunglasses fell off. 

"Good, keep it that way or else." Rex threatened.

"Dude, tell me you weren't doing that 'bar date' thing again?" Cori came behind the employee.

"Ugh." Was all the employee could say.

"Sunny, I'm so sorry. Here's your orders." Cori apologized as he handed Sunny her lunch.

"Thanks, Cori." Sunny nodded as she Lolli & Pop and Rex grabbed their lunch.

"I'll take you guys to the breakroom." Rex said as he escorted the four to the elevator.

"What is wrong with you?" Cori hissed. "Poor girl's trying to work to take care of Wiatt and you're being a sicko around her?"

"Geez, you sound like my mother." The employee grumbled.

"Dude that act didn't work on: me, Bibble, Athena, Wiatt, Lisa, Pen, Audrey, Alyssa, Mike, the founders, or anyone else that worked here." Cori stated. "Just go back to peeling the onions."

Cori left to go back to his station.

"Peel the onions." The employee mocked as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a cigarette as he left the Racetrack area. "I'm going on my smoke break."

The creep headed to the employee elevator in the back of the kitchen, once he stepped in inside and the doors closed, the lights went out.

*Mechanical Sounds*

Lunch

"Sorry you guys had to go through that." Rex apologized. "As soon as I find Norman I'm reporting what happened."

"Thanks, Rex." Sunny thanked Rex. "I'll be sure to follow up if you need me."

Rex nodded as he waved goodbye. "Enjoy your lunch."

The breakroom was quiet most likely due to the workers being crazy busy.

"It appears we have the whole room to ourselves." Masquerade stated.

"Good, I don't think I could stand anymore interaction." Sunny said.

"Don't worry If he or anyone else tries to mess with you, I'll kick them in the nuts." Hazel proclaimed.

"Me too!" Melody agreed.

"And punch his face." Lolli said.

"And bury him underground." Mimic added.

"My little protectors." Sunny smiled proudly at the kids.

"Now for the moment of truth." Hazel said as she pulled out her inferno chicken sandwiches. "Sure you don't want a bite, Millie?"

"I'm good." Millie answered. "Plus I'm sure goats are vegetarians."

Everyone else grabbed their sandwiches (Lolli and Pop's was divided in two like how a two-headed snake eats. Have you ever seen a two-headed snake they're adorable!).

"Alright, on your mark get set go!" On cue all of them bit into the sandwiches. "Hot, hot, hot!"

They all grabbed their drinks and ranch sauces and guzzled down the items to cool their mouths.

"There's a reason the sandwich has the word 'inferno' in it." Millie snarked as she ate her salad.

"Mind if I sit here?" The group looked up to see a Madhouse employee.

"Sure, have a seat." Hazel said.

"I'm Athena by the way." Athena greeted the four as she sat down. "It's nice to meet you Sunny, sorry it had to be because of Wiatt's accident."

"It's okay." Sunny said. "The doctor's said despite being in a coma and a few cuts and scratches he should recover soon."

"Well, that's good news." Athena gave a sigh of relief. "After, we heard the news we all freaked out, but I'm glad he's doing okay and has someone looking out for him."

"Thanks." Sunny nodded.

"So how's your first day going so far?" Athena asked as she began to eat her lunch.

"Pretty okay I guess just repairing things that break down." Sheepishly answered.

"That's good, things have been breaking down lately and the mechanics that Norman hired before you really didn't know what they were doing." Athena said.

"That's for sure." Sunny agreed. "One of the go-karts in Racetrack was being held together with twine and rubber bands."

The group burst out laughing.

"What's so funny?" Everyone turned to see Hayden with his lunch.

"Oh, Hayden." Athena gasped. "This is Sunny, Wiatt's cousin."

"We've met!" Hayden said bluntly as he sat next to Athena.

The air in the room became cold.

"So what's with the get up?" Hayden asked in Sunny's direction.

"What do you mean?" Sunny questioned as a growl formed in her throat.

"It's just with all that stuff on no one can see your face." Hayden answered with a smirk. "It's just so hard to tell if you work here or you're just a guest. I don't know why Norman is giving you the pass, but you're out of uniform."

"HAYDEN!" Athena shrieked.

"Me, out of uniform?"  Sunny questioned as she slammed her hands on the table. "Your bangs are dyed and you have more than one ear piercing, hell, half the people who work here are out of uniform and you're questioning what I'm wearing?"

Hayden was left speechless.

"Come on kids, we'll finish lunch in Staract." Sunny quickly secured the rest of their lunches, picked them up with Lolli & Pop's and ushered the kids out of the employee breakroom.

"Hayden, what the heck?" Athena scolded.

Athena before grabbing the rest of her lunch and leaving the employee breakroom.

"Whatever." Hayden scoffed as he ate his lunch all alone.

Staract

In-between Ribbon Dancer and Star's scheduled birthday parties they were backstage with Sunny, Millie, and the kids came explaining what happened.

"They did what?" Star almost screeched. "When I get my hands on those two I'm gonna-"

"There will be no need for that, Mr. Lewis." Everyone turned to see Norman, Morris, Oddity, and Astra. " Rex and Athena explained all that had happened."

"Honestly we should fire them both." Ribbon Dancer said as he added hot sauce to his inferno sandwich.

"Sunny, I'm so sorry about what Hayden said." Morris apologized on Hayden's behalf. "I'm sure he didn't mean it."

"No, he meant it." Sunny grumbled as she finished her drink and crushed the container.

Astra shifted awkwardly at the statement and Oddity growled at the mere mention of Hayden's name.

Arcadescape

Despite not having any parties planned Arcadescape was still crowded, so crowded some employees from other floors had to be called to help out . 

Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie followed behind Sunny all day as she made repairs to the different floors. Sunny was currently repairing one of the coin dispensers in Arcadescape as a few of her co-workers watched on.

" Well, well, well, would you look at that: Lil Bo Peep and her mechanical sheep." Hayden sneered earning a few chuckles from his co-workers while others gave him disapproving looks.

Sunny grip got tighter around the wrench enough to dent it and form a fist. For some strange reason Hayden had it out for like she killed somebody or some crud like that.

"Don't listen to Hayden, he's a jerk." Hazel said a she placed a hand on Sunny's shoulder.

" Yeah, people like him are the worse." Night Light agreed as she looked away with a guilty look on her face.

Sunny nodded and loosen her grip as she continued to work until the coin dispenser worked.

"Asshole!" The girls heard a co-worker curse. "Man, not only is my Cheer-fully honey lemonade energy drink gone, but now we need this computer fixed."

"Hey, Sunny." Hazel said. "This is your chance to make a good impression with the other workers."

"Do I have to?" Sunny asked like an angsty teen not wanting do something.

"Don't knock it til you try it." Pop said.

"Fine." Sunny groaned as they all walked up to the counter.

"Did someone said fixing?"  Hazel asked as she came behind the workers.

"AHH!" The employees cried out surprised by Hazel's appearance.

"Jeez, jumpy much?" Hazel questioned. "Hey cuz, someone spilled their drink on the computer."

"I did not!" The employee protested.

"Who leaves a drink near a computer; what is this your first day of computer class?" Sunny questioned in a annoyed tone.

"AHH!" The employees cried out again.

"Whatever. Just let me do my job." Sunny said as she began repairing the computer.

To everyone's amazement Sunny got the computer back up and running in no time.

"Done." Sunny announced dryly. "That honey made the keys extra sticky."

The employees went back to the computer to see that it was working perfectly with no errors or drink residue.

"Thank you, Sunny?" As soon as Corey looked up Sunny and the three guest were gone.

"Wow, that was quick." An employee stated.

"Did anyone noticed the goat?" Another employee asked. 

Trampoland

"Wow, I was wondering when you guys would show up." Ribbon Dancer greeted his friends upside down.

" It's been a busy day for all of us." Millie said.

"Does anything need to be fixed?" Sunny asked.

"Nope!" Ribbon Dancer answered as he did a backflip and landed on his feet. "Which is odd because -"

"AAAHH!"

The group turned to see three employees being sprayed with paint, while guests ran in different directions, as one of the paint dispensers looked like it was gonna explode like a bomb.

"Speak of the devil!" Ribbon Dancer grinned. "Oh, if the paint dispenser explodes the whole floor will be colorful!"

"No!" Millie protested. "If it explodes and someone gets hurt we'll get sued!"

"Not on my watch." Sunny said with determination in her voice. "Ribbon Dancer think you can sneak me close enough without getting paint on me?"

"Oh secret-sneaky- spy mission!" Ribbon Dancer giggled.

"What do you want us to do?" Lolli asked.

"Get everyone far away from the paint dispensers, then find a place to hide." Sunny said.

"You got it." Pop said as he gave Sunny the thumbs up.

As the twins lead the kids, workers, and guests out of the room, Ribbon Dancer grabbed Millie and Sunny in his arms as he climbed the rafters of the larger trampolines, and jumped in front of the dispenser.

 "Ribbon Dancer hold the dispenser down, Millie grab the paint flow, while I shut this thing down." Sunny instructed the two.

The two did as they were told as Sunny began dismantling the dispenser until the paint flow reversed and stopping shotting paint everywhere. Once the paint stopped Sunny reassembled it and got it squirting paint the right way.

"Done!" Sunny gave an exhausted sigh.

"Is it safe to come back?" Bibble came back in the room covered in paint.

"Yeah, tell everyone they can come back in." Sunny answered.

As soon as Bibble gave the okay everyone came flooding back in painting and jumping on the many trampolines.

"Thanks Sunny, we owe you one." Bibble thanked Sunny.

"Actually it wasn't just me." Sunny corrected. " Millie and Ribbon Dancer helped too."

"Oh, well, thank you two too than?" Bibble awkwardly thanked the animatronics.

" It was our pleasure." Millie said.

"You're welcome." Ribbon Dancer said. "What made the paint dispenser act so crazy anyhow?"

"Turns out it wasn't properly cleaned and some dried blood caked the holes." Sunny answered.

"Now that you mentioned I haven't seen the person who usual cleans that part of the paint dispenser in almost a month." Bibble stated.

A chill went down Ribbon Dancer, Sunny, and Millie's spines at the statement.

"I'll add it to my to do list." Bibble thanked the three again.

The rest of her swift Sunny and Bibble made sure all the paint dispensers worked accordingly while the kids played and painted.

"Okay, that's the last one." Bibble said.

"Need help with anything else?" Sunny asked.

"Nope, you've helped a lot today. Thanks again." Bibble said as he headed back to his station.

Closing Time

Meeting Room

Norman called an emergency closing meeting which everyone had to attend.

"For those of you who don't know there was an incident involving flirting with fellow co-workers and the mention of alcohol on the premises."

Everyone groaned.

"I bet it was that creep down at Racetrack." An employee whispered.

After a (very) long discussion on how to treat fellow employees and junk that belonged in a  middle school healthy class everyone was dismissed. Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie waited til everyone left the room.

" Morris and Astra are getting everyone's dinner ready, I'll watch them while you collect your things Sunny." Norman told the Sun animatronic.

Sunny nodded as she left the room with Millie behind her. 

Locker Room

Sunny had shut her locker as she and the kids were about to leave.

"Having fun playing with the animatronics?" Hayden questioned.

This caught everyone's attention as all eyes were on the two employees. But Sunny wasn't going to back down to this bully.

"Yes." Sunny answered as she glared back. "And they're very pleasant to be around unlike some people." 

"Ohh!" The employees oohed.

"C'mon Millie, time to go home." Sunny said as Millie followed behind Sunny.

There was no way in hell Hayden was gonna let her have the last laugh.

"You're just as weird as your cousin!" Hayden spatted as a few co-workers gasped at what they just heard.

"What did you just say?!" Millie howled ready to charge at Hayden.

" It's okay Millie, it runs in the family, and I'll take being weird over being an ass any day of the week." Sunny retorted as she flipped her ponytail as Millie kicked the tile and stuck her tounge out at Hayden making his face turn red as the group left the locker room.

"Ohh!" The employees oohed again.

Hayden's only response was to slam his locker and storm off.

"What a jerk!" One of the employees whispered. 

"The newbie just got here and Hayden's already giving her a hard time." Another whispered.

"Yeah she has enough to deal with Wiatt in the hospital." Another voiced their opinion.

Sunny Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Cheer, Eric, Oddity, Morris, Astra, and Millie were currently enjoying their dinner of sushi from Seaventure, nachos from the Racetrack, and choco-caramel drizzle popcorn from Staract in the employee meeting room.

"I don't believe it a whole day and no new evidence!" Hazel huffed as she popped a cucumber roll in her mouth,

"Yeah, but to be fair it was pretty busy today." Cheer said as her poured more hot sauce on her nachos.

"So what did you guys find out?" Morris asked before stuffing his face with tuna rolls.

"Not much, I just spent the whole day repairing shit." Sunny said as she took a sip of lemonade.

"You did a good job keeping everything running though." Astra said.

"But I still haven't gotten any more memories or flashbacks." Sunny said as she laid her head on the table.

"I won't lie, it was weird getting our memories back again, - for the second time."  Lolli said as she placed a gentle hand on Sunny's back.

"But don't worry we're here for ya." Pop said with a thumbs up.

"Thanks." Sunny said as she bit into her shrimp tempura roll.

"Did you guys see this morning's episode of Computer Carnival?" Night Light asked as she finished her nachos.

"Yeah, I can't wait for the next episode!" Mimic shouted.

"I felt bad for the gummy alligator." Lolli said.

" The memorial service for the mine was depressing as it was heartwarming." Masquerade said.

Soon everyone was giving their two cents about the series as Millie watched.

"What was it like getting your memories again for a second time?" Sunny asked.

"It was awful." Pop lamented. "We couldn't remember anything when we were human: our lives, our names, we didn't even remember Oliver. Not even that he was one of the founders."

"And it was scary." Lolli added. "Remembering all the good and bad things that happened to us all at once, our parents abandoning us, how stress Oliver was when he was promoted to parent and tried to prevent Child Protective Services from taking us away, our deaths, and remembering we forgot those memories again."

" I wouldn't wish this on our worse enemy." Pop gloomily said.

Sara gulped the last bit of her dinner if she had her lungs she would've choked on the food. Then the twins began to wept, despite no tears, the pain was real.

"Hey, don't worry." Sunny walked towards the twins. "I promise we'll get everyone back in their bodies and you'll return to your brother."

"Really?" Pop choked.

Sunny gave the twins a small smille. " I won't let any of you down."

Lolli & Pop wrapped their arms around Sunny in a hug soon the others joined in making it a group hug.

'I did this to them.' Millie thought as she sank deeper into her thoughts.

The rest of the evening was eating, laughing, and telling stories until Ms. Cabrera arrived.

"Millie time to go." Millie looked up to see Ms. Cabrera, Hazel, Night Light, and Sunny at the door waiting for her.

"We'll see you guys tomorrow." Sunny waved goodbye to the other animatronics as they waved back.

From the car the sight of Lolli, Pop, and Star Light waving goodbye did more bad than good for Millie it was like they were waving goodbye to a friend about to head out for vacation when she didn't deserve it.

Cabrera Household

"We're home!" Hazel announced. 

Lorenzo, Allison, and Gruff got up from the couch to greet their friends.

"Welcome back!" Lorenzo greeted the girls. "It was boring here without you."

"You're just mad I beat you in chess fourteen times." Gruff stated.

"And me forty." Allison said with a smirk.

"Whatever." Lorenzo scoffed.

"And we brought back leftovers!" Hazel said.

"I call dibs on the spring rolls." Lorenzo said as she grabbed the bag as the others joined in for the late dinner.

Everyone chatted about their day like a normal family would it was still foreign to Millie how despite everything they were happy to be together.

Night

Everyone was fast asleep with Ms. Cabrera in her room, Hazel, Night Light, Lorenzo, & Gruff in Hazel's room, Sunny and Millie in the living room. As everyone slumber Millie was twisting and turning in the arm chair having a bad dream.

AAHHH!

Millie screamed as she woke up.

Once she realized she was in the Cabrera's living room she used her hooves to cover her eyes and began to whimper.

"Millie?"

"AAHHH!" Millie cried out as she opened her eyes to see a worried Sunny in front of her. "Wha?"

" You were having a bad dream." Sunny said as she scooped Millie up in her arms and began to stroke her tuft hair/fur(?) on the top of her head .

Despite both their bodies being made of cold metal Millie felt a warm sensation from the awkward hug.

"You wanna talk about it?" Sunny asked.

"Actually, I can't remember it." Millie lied. "I'm so sorry I woke you up."

"No problem, ya ain't the only one in the forgetful dreams department." Sunny said as she gently placed Millie back down. " You need anything before I go back to bed?"

"No, thanks for everything, Sunny." Millie thanked the Sun animatronic.

"Whatev-" Sunny caught herself. " No problem, Millie."

With that the two ladies went back to sleep and the rest of the night was peaceful.

Dreamworld Facility

?

In the deepest recesses of the facility where the bodies of employees and guest were stored in weird tube freezer things a figure walked past the many filled pods until one was vacant. The figure opened the pod and put a decapitated body and head of the himbo Racetrack employee and slammed the door shut.

"Disgusting himbo!" The figure hissed as they went back into one of the vents.

Chapter Text

*AAAHHHH!*

Carlos's eyes shot open as he heard his wife screaming. Carlos turned to see that his wife wasn't in their bed as he scrambled to get up, but he was tangled up in the sheets and comforter until he fell off the bed.

"OOF!"

Once, Carlos got out of the tangled sheets he went to his wife's side of the bed to she her curled up crying as snot and tears went down her face.

"Oh, Lucy." Carlos said softly as he knelt down besides her and hugged her and began rubbing circles into her back. " It's okay my love, I'm here"

"Carlos?" Lucy squeaked as she continued to sob into his chest.

"Yes, Lucy it's me." Carlos said calmly as he held his wife tighter.

"It was horrible!" Lucy choked. "There was this dark figure with many eyes, a ghost child with a violin, a forest fire, and souls - so many souls crying out - it was hell!"

"Shh." Carlos shushed Lucy as he cupped her face and wiped away her tears. "It was a nightmare, you're safe."

Lucy collapsed in her husband's embrace. "Thank you."

"Mom?"

Lucy and Carlos looked up to see their son Owen. The poor thing had a worried expression on his face as he walked into the room. "Are you okay?"

Despite being a child Owen was no fool; for weeks now his mother would scream in the middle of the night due to nightmares that plagued her.  

"I'm okay, sweetie." Lucy but on a brave face as she wiped her tears away. "Come on let's get you back into bed you have school tomorrow.

Carlos watched as Lucy took Owen's hand and walked him back to his room. Carlos sighed heavily as he walked to the bathroom and headed straight for the medicine cabinet that was littered with his and Lucy's hygiene products and a pill bottle with Lucy's name on it. Owen took one pill from the bottle and headed downstairs to get Lucy a glass of water. As he walked to Owen's bedroom he heard singing.

The door was slightly open as Carlos watched his wife singing her lullaby to their song as he gently fell to sleep. Lucy was so gentle and caring despite what she was going through and had an amazing voice, that's one of the many reasons he loved her.

As Lucy finished her song she walked towards Carlos and hugged him.

"You're amazing." Carlos said as he kissed his wife's forehead as she giggled.

"So are you." Lucy said.

" I got your medicine." Owen said handing Lucy the glass and pill.

Lucy took the pill and greedily drank the water; screaming your head off and singing can do a number on the throat. As the two made their way back to their bedroom Owen lazily opened his eyes only halfway asleep.

"Allison? Do you know what's wrong with my mom?"

Years have passed and Lucy's conditioned increased to the point she had to take five pills before going to bed. This worried Owen greatly, even though Lucy's performance at the arcade never faded her health did, and on the rare occasion the nightmares returned until -

A Few Years Later

"We're so sorry about your lost."

"She was a sweetheart."

"If you need anything just call."

"She's with God now."

"I made you a casserole."

"How's Owen handling this?"

"DAD!"

"Dad, are you okay?" Carlos looked up to see a worried thirteen-year-old Owen.

"Owen, shouldn't you be at school?" Carlos groggily questioned.

"Dad, it's 4:00, you were suppose to pick me up, I walked home." Owen answered more worried than before.

"Sorry, Owen" Carlos apologized. " I- "

*CRACK*

"GODDAMMIT!" Owen swore as the beer bottle broke on the floor.

" Dad?" Owen stepped closer to him.

"No!" Carlos shouted at Owen. "Too many glass shards on the floor. Go do your homework, I'll call you down when dinner is done."

"Yes, sir." Owen nodded as he grabbed his bookbag and headed up the grand staircase of the mansion.

Owen looked back at his father as he swept and washed the glass shards and beer and sadly trudged his feet up the stairs.

"Allison? What's wrong with my dad?"

*AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH*

After, his mother's death Owen would have nightmares that affected his sleep making him groggy and panicky. Doctors would prescribe medicine that barely worked at best. Carlos decided that talking to a therapist would do the trick, the one they found thought it had something to do with Lucy's passing. Over time the nightmares would come few and far between.

"Where's the boss, is he here today."

" I saw him buy two cases of beer last night."

"It's the anniversary of his wife's death, show some respect."

"I'm worried about him."

"I know some lovely ladies who would love a man in their life, once he sobers up."

"Lucy may be gone, but Owen still needs you!"

"DAD!

Carlos eyes began to flutter open to see a now seventeen-year-old Owen was shaking him.

"What?" Carlos hissed as he clutched his head.

"You were drinking again!" Carlos shouted at his dad. "You promised me you would stop and get help!"

"I know, I know." Carlos said groggily. "I just drank one."

"One ?!" Owen blurted out. "Does this look like one?"

Owen walked aside to reveal two cases worth of empty beer bottles.

"Okay, more than one." Carlos admitted.

"Dad this needs to stop you're destroying yourself." Owen approached Carlos.

"I'm fine." Carlos grumbled as he grabbed the last half empty beer bottle.

"No, you're not!" Owen protested.

*SLAM*

"Don't speak in that tone with me young man!" Carlos stood up and slammed his hands on the table.

"Dad, please, you're scaring me." Owen pleaded with his father as he reached for the beer bottle. "Let me throw that away."

*SMACK*

"DON'T TOUCH THAT! "Carlos roared as he attacked Owen. " DON'T YOU EVER DO THAT AGAIN OR - I'LL "

Carlos in his rage approached Owen who was curled up in a ball, clutching his head, and weeping in pain.

"Oh God!" Carlos gasped. "What have I done?"

"Owen, I'm so sorry." Carlos cried out as he wrapped his arms around his son.

"No, no, no." Owen cried out as he pushed away.

Carlos flinched at his son's reaction as it hit him that he hurt his own child, his pride & joy, the last thing to remind him of Lucy. Tears began to flow from Carlos's eyes as he cried.

"Owen." Carlos wept as he clutched his head. "I never meant to hurt you. I'm so sorry." 

As Carlos wept he felt arms wrapped around him.

"It's okay dad." Owen whispered into his father's ears and hugged him tighter.

Carlos wept harder as he hugged his son back.

A Few More Years Later  

" It's hard to believe they're graduating. It feels like only yesterday we were walking our kids to kindergarten."

"My kid's still struggling to go to school here, another state, or aboard."

"Man, finals are kicking my ass!"

"My baby got accepted! My baby got accepted."

"The campus I went to last week has a beatnik cafe, Irish themed pub, and a sushi bar!"

"I'm thinking about taking a gap year, the school I wanna go to cost too much!"

" Congratulations, Grads. Your future is bright! "

" Dad!"

"Coming, Owen!" Carlos said as he came into the kitchen. "Did they come in?"

"Yeah, three college acceptance letters right here." Owen said as he slammed the three on the kitchen table.

"Well, open them up already." Carlos said as he sat down. " Bet all three will have to fight to the death so you can attend them."

"That would be gnarly." Owen chuckled as he opened the first letter.

The excitement in Owens face faded, then he opened the second letter as he gulped, and the last one he balled up. Carlos knew it wasn't a good sign.

"Forget those schools. If those bastards don't want you they're a bunch of dumbasses." Carlos said as he ripped the letters.

"Those were the top three schools in the state." Owen stated.

"They ain't the top three in my state." Carlos said earning a laugh from Owen.

The two decided that Owen would do some classes at the community college until he could raise his grade point average to transfer and would work part time at the arcade.

*AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH*

  The nightmares returned with vengeance as they were more dark and twisted than before. At first Carlos thought it was stress from school and working overtime, but at the back of his mind he knew it was something else.  

"Dad, please do not go back to those caves." Owen pleaded.

"Owen." Carlos spoke softly. " This is important, your nightmares-"

"Have nothing to do with an old haunted cave!" Owen interrupted. " The medicine is working fine, I promise. You've been going there since mom died and it creeps me out. I don't want to lose you!"

"You're not going to lose me." Carlos hugged his son tightly. "I'll be back tonight and tomorrow we'll head up to the campus to do the tour."

"You promise?" Owen questioned.

"I promise." Carlos confirmed.  

"Allison? I know I haven't been able to talk to you in years, but please watch my dad."

Carlos never came back.

Present

"As you can see I broke my promises to him."

Winnie tuck a swig of his beer and looked intensely at the bottle. "Two actually."

"I'll never forgive myself for either of those nights, those regretful memories haunt me like a ghost, reminds me of how much I'm a failure as a father." Winnie took another swig of beer. "And a grandfather."

Winnie walked up to the containment pod holding Wiatt's body as he was in a deep slumber. If it weren't for the bloody bandages, exposed wires, and dark circles under his eyes Wiatt almost looked like he was sleeping.

"I won't fail you. I already failed Lucy and Owen, but not you sweetie." Winnie pressed his hand on the containment pod. "I promise."   

*ALARM SOUNDS*

"That's my cue." Winnie said as he let go of the containment pod. "I'll be back sweetie."

Winnie entered the vents to the lobby to see Norman, Morris, Astra, Celio, and someone in a Staract hoodie, whom Winnie suspected was Sunny.

"Good morning, Darlings." Star greeted the four at the entrance with Eric in the palm of his hands.

"Morning, everyone." Eric greeted.

"Good morning Star and Mr. Eric." Celio greeted.

"Good morning." Morris and Astra greeted as Norman nodded.

"Hi Star, hi Eric." Sunny greeted the two and noticed the other animatronics weren't around. "Where are the others?"

"Oh them?" Eric answered nervously. "You see they're um-"

"Having breakfast." Star answered in the most annoyed voice and expression on his face.

Meeting Room

"CHUG!"

"CHUG!"

"CHUG!"

Cheer, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic were banging their fist on the table which caused their cereal bowls to shake as they cheered on Ribbon Dancer.

Ribbon Dancer was using three of his four arms to chug Star Light, Lolli & Pop, and Rex themed cereal boxes into his mouth as the fourth hand was pouring a carton of milk in his mouth.

"Kids, stop encouraging Ribbon Dancer and Ribbon Dancer stop letting the kids encourage you!" Rex chided the seven animatronics.

While Glory sipped her coffee from a large bowl that a normally used for salad mixing that was filled with 3/10 coffee, 3/10 water, and 4/10 salted caramel flavoring as she had a look on her face that read 'tired mom' as she watched the antics of her boyfriend, Ribbon Dancer, and the kids over cereal.

Back to the Lobby  

"Reminds me of my second year of college." Eric stated, earning confused looks from Sunny, Celio, Morris, Astra, and Norman as Lewis groaned in agreement. 

"Anyway, I wanted us to test somethings with Sunny before she's officially hire her." Celio said as they pulled out their notepad and pen.

"Like what?" Norman questioned. "She repaired Star and Morris quite well yesterday."

"True, but we don't know how well she'll do with the other equipment and she'll be interacting both guests and staff and we're the only people she's interacted with." Celio stated.

"Oh, I'm sure she'll be fine." Norman assured.

"What are you looking at?!"

*PUNCH*

Norman and Celio turned to see that Sunny had punched a hole in a cardboard standee of an employee with a sign that read 'Welcome to Dreamworld Facility: Insert Logo Here!' as Star, Eric, Astra, and Morris assured her it wasn't real.

"On second thought we should work on her people skills," Norman agreed.

Winnie smiled at what he saw. If is granddaughter could do that to a cardboard standee he could just imagine the gory mess she'd make to a real human skull!

Seaventure

"Okay, Sunny we're going to see how well your muscle memory is while you repair the broken equipment." Celio said.

" I get that, but why are they here?" Sunny gestured to the others.

"Moral support." Celio answered with a smile.

It was true Star, Eric, Rex, Glory, and Astra gave Sunny warm smiles while Cheer, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and  Ribbon Dancer were holding signs that read 'Go, Sunny!' with pictures of suns on them.

" But what if I can't fix the equipment?" Sunny began to fret. "What if I make things worse? What if I fail and this was all a big mistake?"

"Sunny." Celio spoke softly. "It's okay to be nervous. You took the first step by deciding to work here. And look, they believe in you. So you wanna give it a go?"

Sunny looked back at the others smiling back at her, encouraging her, believing in her.

"We believe in you, Sunny!" Ribbon Dancer cheered wearing an rainbow skirt and waving rainbow pom poms.

Sunny giggled at their support appreciating it. "Okay, I'll give it a try."

Sunny picked up a wrench from her messenger bag and began working on the splash pads.

Everyone watched intensely as Sunny worked especially Winnie. As much as he wanted his granddaughter to succeed, he knew getting things right the first time was not a likely outcome. Sunny worked on the splash pads a couple of times getting frustrated as the pads didn't respond to pressure, the water pressure was too much that it could blast the head off an adult rhino,  or would trinkle. After a few more times it finally worked. Winnie smiled when he saw the joy on his granddaughter's face it remind him of Owen when after working so hard on one of action figures or a test and would go throught stages of doubt until it worked out in the end. 

The rest of the week Sunny repaired the facility until it was good as new.

Friday Afternoon

"Everyone, I'd like you to meet Ms. Sunny Nicolson. Wiatt's cousin!"

Winnie waited for the idiotic employees to open their mouths.

Oddity had jumped into Sunny's arms and started to cuddle as Sunny rubbed his head, while Norman was explaining that Sunny was repairing the facility behind the scenes. 

"So she's Wiatt's cousin?" Hayden questioned as all eyes turned to him. " Then why haven't we seen her until now."

'Of fuckin' course, it speaks!' Winnie thought as he glared at Hayden.

" Ms. Nicolson is very shy." Norman answered as he put a comforting hand on Sunny's shoulder. "So I wanted to keep her out of the spotlight- OWOWOWO!"

Sunny gripped Norman's hand until he fell to his knees as he winced in pain.

"Don't touch me." Sunny said as she released Norman and resumed to petting Oddity.

"Noted." Norman said as he got up and clutched his hand.

Winnie smiled, it served Norman right for daring to lay a finger on his granddaughter and that would serve as a lesson.

"So -SUNNY- why did  you choose to get a job here, at the same place your cousin works?" Hayden badgered.

Norman glared at Hayden as Sunny lowered her head and stopped petting Oddity.

"BITCH!" Winnie thought as he flexed his claws.

" After finding out about my cousin's accident I came as soon as I could, plus I need this job to pay for medical bills and school." Sunny sadly sighed.

The coworkers gave Sunny sympathetic looks: It must be so hard to care for a loved one.

"Um, Sunny?" Sunny looked up to see Rex standing up. " Wiatt's our friend and If you ever need anything you can tell us."

Others mumbled in agreement.

"Thank you, Rex." Sunny nodded as she hugged Oddity tighter.

"Well that concludes this meeting. I'll see you all tomorrow so drive safely." Norman ended the meeting.

As soon as the last person left the room Hayden began to bitch to Norman about Sunny being there. 

"I'm not losing anyone else because of you." Hayden hissed as he walked out of the shadows. "You better watch your back, Wiatt."

'And you should watch yours.'

Winnie thought as he glared at Hayden as he exited the facility. He had some nerve to complain seeing how much of a slacker he was! And he had the nerve the gull to blame the many deaths in the facility on his granddaughter when she wasn't even there when the others were turned into animatronics. He didn't say a thing when his two best friends went missing but when is boy-toy's neck got twisted like a wet rag in front of him he went ballistic, would he even care if the manager was killed in front of him whether Pen was there or not?    

Saturday

Dreamworld Facility

After yet another successful night of robbing blood banks and electronic stores  Winnie waited until Ms. Cabrera, Hazel, Sunny, Night Light, and Millie walked into the Dreamworld Facility.

"Okay here's $30 that'll be enough for games and snacks and I'll see you girls after work, bye."  Ms. Cabrera said as she hugged Hazel and waved goodbye to Sunny and Night Light.

"Bye mom/Ms. Cabrera." The girls waved back.

Winnie could tell that Miss Cabrera was a caring mother by how she adored Hazel despite not being her blood mother and how she treated the defunct animatronic and Sunny.

The three headed to the lobby desk where they were greeted by Bibble. Bibble was one of the few employees Winnie found somewhat okay he was upbeat and enjoyed interacting with guests and co-workers. 

In the locker room the girls ran into Cori another respected employee as he helped put the get well in Sunny and Wiatt's locker. As Hayden slammed his locker just to spook them.

*SLAM*

Back at the lobby the girls were greeted by the other animatronics and decided that Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic would tag along with Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, and Millie the whole day. 

Seaventure

*Elevator Ding*

The vents from Seaventure didn't give Winnie much of a view, but he could still tell what was going on as Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie worked on the wave pool.

*Elevator Ding*

Hayden came in shoving the custodian cart as he began sweeping near the snack bar.

"Hayden!" Cabby shouted from across the area. " We need you to come over here!"

"Why?" Hayden shouted.

" Sunny says we need them!" Cabby shouted again.

"I don't care what Sunny says , clean it up yourself!" Hayden shouted.

Winnie scratched the inside of the vents; how dare that plebian insult his precious grandbaby.

No matter Sunny and the others managed to fix the wave pool.

Rollerrink

Winnie watched as Sunny and Millie were on the sides as Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Cheer skated around one of the rings in the level it looked like they were having fun.

It reminded him of Winter back home when the lake froze up and Owen, Lucy, and He would skate on the ice. Owen playing ice hockey with his friends, skating with the other families, enjoying hot coco after a day of fun. 

While lost in his memories the music stopped and everyone started to murmur to each other about what was going on.

In no time Sunny and Eric got the music back on and were playing on the turntables their remix got the whole Rollerrink bouncing. The flashing lights and loud music made the rink a mini rave.

Winnie wondered when he was alive would his customers enjoyed the turntables and flashy lights at the arcade.

The partygoers cheered as the music came to an end. Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Cheer, and Millie came up to the booth to congratulate the two DJs.

"Sunny, please report to Racetrack. Repeat: Sunny please report to Racetrack." Norman's voice called from the intercom.  

Racetrack

*BEEP, BEEP, BEEP*

Sunny had finished repairing the go-karts and the girls were waiting for their lunch.

"Pick for, 667?" A Racetrack employee called.

Winnie recognized that voice anywhere; it was that playboy yuppie. He didn't need to work there in fact he shouldn't work there! Winnie remembered when he spied on his interview with Sara that only reason he wanted to work here was because his parents told him he needed to be responsible and pay for the ice swan sculptures, caviar bar, and food truck tires he damaged at his cousin's wedding. Not only was he a rich prick he was a huge flirt. The only reason he still worked there was because his parents said they'd give them good publicity and he was banned from some other stores due to his flirting nature and he had to sign a contract not to do it again.  

" Order 667." Sunny told the employee.

"Coming right up." The employee said. "Hey, you're Wiatt's cousin aren't you?"

"Yes." Sunny answered bluntly.

"Sorry to hear what happened, dude kept this place together." The employee said. "And he was pretty hot for a nerd."

"Was that suppose to be a compliment?" Sunny was unsure how to respond except with a gag of disgust.

"You know, you're pretty hot too." The employee pulled down his sunglasses and eyed Sunny up and down. "Must run in the family."

A low growl came out of Sunny as she balled his hands into fist ready to beat this guy into a bloody pulp until he was unrecognizable and a  coroner had to be called in to look up teeth, foot, and finger prints to know who he was. The kids got the idea that this guy was a creep and Sunny needed to be protected.

" Anyway I know this bar that has a mean happy hour, maybe after work I can treat you, seeing how we're co-workers and stuff?" The employee said as he flexed his abs. 

"Sunny's twenty!" Millie got between the two as she scuffed the floor with her front hoof.

"And she's not interested in a creep like you!" Pop glared at the man.

"Oh!" For a second the employee was taking a hint. "No worries I can get you in."

Winnie was about to kill him when -

"Drinking alcoholic under the age of twenty-one is illegal as it is to give someone alcohol under the age limit." Everyone turned to see Rex.

"I sure hope you weren't trying to do something that would endanger our new worker or the children." Rex said as he crossed his arms as his sharp teeth come out.

 "Of course not, Mr. Rex." The employee began to shudder at the mere presence of the dragon animatronic as his sunglasses fell off. 

"Good, keep it that way or else." Rex threatened.

"Dude, tell me you weren't doing that 'bar date' thing again?" Cori came behind the employee.

"Ugh." Was all the employee could say.

"Sunny, I'm so sorry. Here's your orders." Cori apologized as he handed Sunny her lunch.

"Thanks, Cori." Sunny nodded as she Lolli & Pop and Rex grabbed their lunch.

"I'll take you guys to the breakroom." Rex said as he escorted the four to the elevator.

Winnie owed Rex for that as he watched Cori scold the yuppie.

"Peel the onions." The employee mocked as he reached into his pocket and pulled out a cigarette as he left the Racetrack area. "I'm going on my smoke break."

The creep headed to the employee elevator in the back of the kitchen, once he stepped in inside and the doors closed, the lights went out.

*Mechanical Sounds*

?

Winnie knew the bar he was talking about. When he first discovered the cave he would go down there to get drunk and it was crawling with 

Arcadescape

Winnie lost track of where Sunny went he looked everywhere until he made it to Arcadescape. Sunny was currently repairing one of the coin dispensers in Arcadescape as a few of her co-workers watched on.

"Note to self. Make their deaths painful!" Winnie said as he gripped the bars in the vent imaging them as the slim snappable necks of the Dreamworld employees. 

"Asshole!" The co-worker cursed at Hayden as he walked off after knocking over his drink on the computer . "Man, not only is my Cheer-fully honey lemonade energy drink gone, but now we need this computer fixed."

Winnie shock his head as much as an ass Hayden was it was dumb to have any form of liquids near a computer.

"Did someone said fixing?"  Hazel asked as she came behind the workers.

"AHH!" The employees cried out surprised by Hazel's appearance.

"Jeez, jumpy much?" Hazel questioned. "Hey cuz, someone spilled their drink on the computer."

'Pussy dicks.' Winnie thought.

"I did not!" The employee protested.

"Who leaves a drink near a computer; what is this your first day of computer class?" Sunny questioned in a annoyed tone.

"AHH!" The employees cried out again.

Winnie chuckled at the remark and the frightened employees.

"Whatever. Just let me do my job." Sunny said as she began repairing the computer.

To everyone's amazement Sunny got the computer back up and running in no time.

"Done." Sunny announced dryly. "That honey made the keys extra sticky."

The employees went back to the computer to see that it was working perfectly with no errors or drink residue.

"Thank you, Sunny?" As soon as Corey looked up Sunny and the three guest were gone.

"Wow, that was quick." An employee stated.

"Did anyone noticed the goat?" Another employee asked. 

'Idiots!' Winnie thought.

Trampoland

Sinnie watched as Sunny, Ribbon Dancer, and Millie stopped the paint dispenser from squirting paint on everyone.

"Thanks Sunny, we owe you one." Bibble thanked Sunny.

"Actually it wasn't just me." Sunny corrected. " Millie and Ribbon Dancer helped too."

"Oh, well, thank you two too than?" Bibble awkwardly thanked the animatronics.

" It was our pleasure." Millie said.

"You're welcome." Ribbon Dancer said. "What made the paint dispenser act so crazy anyhow?"

"Turns out it wasn't properly cleaned and some dried blood caked the holes." Sunny answered.

"Now that you mentioned I haven't seen the person who usual cleans that part of the paint dispenser in almost a month." Bibble stated.

A chill went down Ribbon Dancer, Sunny, and Millie's spines at the statement.

'Opps!' Winnie thought with a grin on his face.

While Wiatt was dealing with the aftermath of Pen and Lisa's death and Hayden's wrath, Litho gave Winnie permission to go all out on his kills. It was fun one-by-one he slaughtered guests and employees and no one gave a hoot.

But, now? Had Winnie known that Wiatt was his granddaughter he would've been there to comfort her and bury that no good for nothing janitor six feet under.

Closing Time

Meeting Room

Norman called an emergency closing meeting which everyone had to attend.

"For those of you who don't know there was an incident involving flirting with fellow co-workers and the mention of alcohol on the premises."

Everyone groaned.

"I bet it was that creep down at Racetrack." An employee whispered.

After a (very) long discussion on how to treat fellow employees and junk that belonged in a  middle school healthy class everyone was dismissed. Sunny, Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Millie waited til everyone left the room.

" Morris and Astra are getting everyone's dinner ready, I'll watch them while you collect your things Sunny." Norman told the Sun animatronic.

Sunny nodded as she left the room with Millie behind her. 

Locker Room

Sunny had shut her locker as she and the kids were about to leave.

"Having fun playing with the animatronics?" Hayden questioned.

That bastard! Winnie was about to strike him when.

"Yes." Sunny answered as she glared back. "And they're very pleasant to be around unlike some people." 

"Ohh!" The employees oohed.

"C'mon Millie, time to go home." Sunny said as Millie followed behind Sunny.

"You're just as weird as your cousin!" Hayden spatted as a few co-workers gasped at what they just heard.

"What did you just say?!" Millie howled ready to charge at Hayden.

" It's okay Millie, it runs in the family, and I'll take being weird over being an ass any day of the week." Sunny retorted as she flipped her ponytail as Millie kicked the tile and stuck her tounge out at Hayden making his face turn red as the group left the locker room.

"Ohh!" The employees oohed again.

"Thanks for having my back, Millie." Sunny thanked the Sun animatronic.

"No problem. What are roommates for?" Millie chuckled.

' DA FUCK!' Winnie thought.

He knew Sara was weak in the Millie animatronic, but he wasn't gonna take any chances. She killed her own best friend, her high school teacher, her other best friend's siblings, many employees, and those three kids (but, to be fair her first kills were in self- defense). Now, she was his granddaughter's roommate. HELL NO! Besides Hayden, Millie needed to go too, but how?  

Winnie watched as Sunny Hazel, Night Light, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Cheer, Eric, Oddity, Morris, Astra, and Millie were currently enjoying their dinner. 

Lolli & Pop began talking about how they lost their memories for the second time and how horrific the experience was. Winnie felt sympathy for the lollipop twins.

As the twins wept Sunny comforted them as the others joined in.

Winnie smiled he was glad that his granddaughter inherited his wife and son's kindness. Despite being hostile with the others at first she was always gentle with the children. Winnie knew one day she would make a wonderful mother to his future great grandchildren. 

When dinner ended Winnie watched as his granddaughter left the facility. It was like she was slipping through his fingers every day as she left. If only he could find a way for her to come to him without Star and his annoying crew. There had to be a way!

Night

?

"Hello? Is anybody there?" The himbo shouted after waking up alone, tied up to a chair, and blindfolded.

"Look my folks are rich I can get you a car, a boat, a beach house in Hawaii, you name it." The himbo cried out. "Look I ain't into this kinky stuff!"

"Bribery won't save you now." Winnie hissed as he slowly approached the himbo. "You will pay for flirting with my granddaughter."

"Dude, be specific I flirt with a lot of girls! " The himbo shouted. " And boys, nonbinaries, trans girls, trans boys, the animatronics. Minus Cheer, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic since the handbook character section said they were like ten-year-olds or some shit like that."

"OH MY GOD, SHUT UP!" Winnie howled. "I'm talking about Sunny you filthy yuppie."

"Wait, you're Sunny and Wiatt's grandma?" The himbo asked.

"I'm they're grandpa you asshole!" Winnie roared at the sheer stupidity.

"Look I wasn't gonna do anything dumb, I always ask for dates at the Drunken Watering Hole ." The himbo said.

Winnie knew that bar and was surprised it was still in business. When he was Carlos and first discovered the cave and Owen was thirteen and could stay home by himself.

Author's note: It was the late 70's to 80's during that time and many kids were latchkey kids.

After coming up emptyhanded he would go to the bar that was in bad condition yet still barely passed health inspections and their only patrons were recent divorcees/break ups, college students on a tight budget, and high schoolers trying to get in with fake IDs (they never get served). 

And this promiscuous yuppie wanted to take his granddaughter there? HELL NO!

"Hey you doing anything later -AHH!" The himbo screamed as Winnie sliced his head off.

In the deepest recesses of the facility where the bodies of employees and guest were stored in weird tube freezer things a figure walked past the many filled pods until one was vacant. Winnie opened the pod and put a decapitated body and head of the himbo Racetrack employee and slammed the door shut.

"Disgusting himbo!" Winnie hissed as they went back into one of the vents.

Winnie pulled out a notebook with a list of names on it and crossed the himbo's name off next on the list was Hayden and Sara.

*KILL BILL SIREN*

"One down, a hundred to go." Winnie said as he walked through the vents. 

Flashback

A dad was tucking his daughter into bed after a really bad nightmare. After making sure she was okay and a glass of water, he was about to join his wife in bed.

"Dad can you tell me about the goat brothers, rose, and wolf?" The little girl asked.

"Maybe another time?" The father said nervously not wanting to tell his daughter a scary story after hearing about the children dying in a forest fire. "How about I sing you our lullaby?"

"Okay!" The little girl chirped.

The father began singing their lullaby and once the daughter was asleep he tucked her in, kissed her forehead, and headed to bed himself.

"Allison, was our lullaby  the same my grandmother would sing for my dad?"

Chapter Text

A Simple Song

Flashback

High School

Lewis and his fellow theatre kids were almost done their second act of their school musical. As they were about to finish the final note the lights started to flicker then went out as everyone started to scream as they were plunge into darkness. 

"Students, it's all right, the lights just went out." Mrs. Reyes the theatre teacher loudly proclaimed as the lights flickered back on. "Everyone take fifteen."

Some students took the time for bathroom break, snack break, talk with friends, or do homework. Lewis being one of the studious students headed to the dressing room to finish the rest of his homework. Lewis couldn't believe his luck that he got the lead role for the second time this school year. He honestly thought it was luck that he got the lead part for freshman year, but now he knew it was destiny, he was destined to be a star. 

Chapter Text

In the Details pt 1

A Month Ago

Damien was going over records and recordings that he was lucky were obtain in an old box labeled: Carlos (INSERT MIDDLE NAME HERE) Nicolson.

The box was insanely old with dents, layers of dust, few spider webs, and the edges crumbling it was no wonder the thing made it to Damien in one peace.

Damien read through each file and witness statements only to reach a dead-end. Carlos meet his demised in the cave along with the several hundreds of victims.

The caves were known for their beautiful views and many many deaths! There were rumors of cults, suicide pacts, and those seeking immortality. Of all the urban legends the two that stuck out the most were the mechanic who went in the caves during the 1980s looking for a way to cure death and that the cave had the answer for immortality.

Damien had a sick feeling that the mechanic in the stories was Carlos Nicolson.

Testaments from family, friends, and workers would say he was a hardworking man who took pride in his arcade Nickel-Per-Pay, but the one thing he loved more was his wife and son. Lucy died when Owen was in his early teens and the event devastated Carlos to the point it lead him down the path of alcoholism and started to explore the caves. Over time he overcame his drinking habit, but his thirst for immortality didn't dry up. By the time Owen graduated from high school Carlos disappeared, leaving him the sole owner of Nickel-Per-Pay. History seemed to repeat itself since after Wiatt graduated from high school Owen was found outside the cave dead. There were no signs of foul play or suicide so the autopsy read: natural causes. Now, Wiatt was working in the facility inside the cave that took his grandfather and his father.

Damien shivered at the thought. He hated that he was keeping secrets from Wiatt about his dad, but Wiatt's curious nature he go down a deep hole and might end up like Owen. That was a risk Damien was willing to take.

*KNOCK KNOCK*

Damien quickly stuffed the evidence back in the box and hid it in a nearby closet.

"Come in." Damien said.

The door opened to reveal -

"Wiatt!" Damien exclaimed. "No time no see. How are you feeling?"

"I'm okay, I guess." Wiatt answered as he clutched his camera. " Damien, I know I've apologized to you and Oliver a hundred times but-"

"Oh for the love of God!" Damien put Wiatt in a headlock and started to noogie him. "Let it go, kid before you drive me nuts!"

Celio and Oliver with Oddity in his arms walked into the room to see what the ruckus was about to see Damien nooging Wiatt while Wiatt tried to escape from his grip.

"Good to see Wiatt's okay." Oliver said as he petted Oddity.

"I agree." Celio nodded. "He hasn't been feeling well the last couple of weeks, so it's good to see him in high spirits."

*THUD*

Damien was on the floor with his trench coat arms were tied behind his back and Wiatt had his foot on Damien's back.

"And the reigning champoin is moi! " Wiatt gave a bow.

"Wiatt, get off me!" Damien demanded as he struggled to get his arms free.

Oliver and Celio laughed as Wiatt untied the knot and the five went to meet the Cabreras with the defunct animatronics to discuss their plans.

Saturday

A few hours after Wiatt's death and Sunny's appearance

Damien couldn't sleep no matter how much he tried. How does one even sleep after witnessing their friend die in front of them, kidnapped, and soul transferred into an animatronic in just one night?

Images of Wiatt's arms bleeding while wires came out of them, the horrified look on his face when seeing said wires, Litho dropping him from a hundred feet to come crashing down in a sickening crunch in a pool of his own blood, Winnie's monstrous appearance, the fear that the two were related, and Sunny's appearance raced in his head.

*CRYING*

Damien heard sniffling and crying as he got out of bed and headed toward the source of the noise to see Celio comforting a weeping Oliver.

"It's okay, Oliver." Celio said as he let Oliver cry into their shoulder. "Let it out."

"I-it was horrible, I-I was useless." Oliver blubbered out.

"There was nothing you or anyone could do." Celio calmly said.

"Is everything alright down here?" Damien came into view.

"Wiatt's gone!" Oliver cried. "Now Winnie has his body, Sunny doesn't remember us, Litho is on the loose doing God knows what, and I'm just here being useless!"

Celio and Damien didn't know how to respond to that.

*TEA KETTLE WHISTLE*

"I'll get the tea." Celio got up from their seat and headed to make the three some tea.

"What are we going to do?" Oliver sniffled as tears ran down his face..

"Remember what you told me in the car a few hours ago?" Damien questioned back as he took Oliver's hand. " You said 'We've come to far to say we've come this far: we're going to help our friends, we're going to return them back, and we will stop Litho.'. This is just a bump in the road, we're going to make it."

Damien gently squeezed Oliver's hand and offered him a gentle smile.

"Thanks, Damien." Oliver smiled at his boyfriend as he wiped his tears away.

"Teas ready." Celio handed the two cups of herbal tea. "Everything okay, Oliver, feeling any better?"

"Somewhat, thank you." Oliver thanked Celio as they handed him the mug of tea.

The three drank their tea silently as a thought came into their minds.

"You guys don't really think Wiatt and Winnie are related, right?" Oliver spoke up.

"As much as I hate to admit: I did find out from missing reports and witness statements that Carlos Nicolson was last seen heading towards the cave with supplies, Owen was found dead outside the cave, and now Wiatt is somewhere inside the cave, does make it feel like a family curse or some shit like that. But, we need DNA, proof that if that's likely. "

"I hope not." Oliver said as he held onto his mug. "Wiatt had been wrapped with so much guilt, I don't want to add that to his list of blaming himself."

It was true Wiatt blamed himself for many things that were out of his control. No matter how many times everyone told him that Litho always had a trick up his sleeves Wiatt would still put the guilt on himself.

"And what about Sunny?" Oliver questioned. "How are we going to explain everything to her?"

"We'll take it one step at a time. The last thing we want to do is overwhelm her." Celio said finishing up their mug of tea.

"Yeah, poor thing was so frightened of us I don't want her to fear us." Damien said.

"We'll see her in a few hours, maybe by then Sunny will have a little bit of Wiatt's memories." Oliver said hopefully.

A Few Hours Later

Dreamworld Facility 

Everyone arrived at Dreamworld to discuss Wiatt's absence from the facility. Due to last night's fog it was the perfect cover up for a car crash. 

" So we all agree with the plan?" Norman questioned.

"Is that really the only solution?" Glory questioned.

"Can't we say Wiatt went on a vacation or something?" Millie asked.

"I'm afraid not." Damien answered. " We don't where Wiatt's body is,  condition, or how to put his soul back in his body."

"Plus, the conditions last night were just right to gives us a good alibi." Oliver added.

"And we all agree we'll watch the first episode with Sunny this afternoon." Glory stated. "Right, little guppy?"

"Yeah, sure." Sunny shrugged awkwardly as she hugged herself.

Everyone could tell how the whole situation made her uncomfortable.

"So it's settled then." Star concluded.

"Yes." Norman stood up. "If anyone asks: Wiatt was in a car crash last night due to a reckless driver in last night's fog. And every time someone asks of his condition we'll say the doctors state that he is in a coma and recovering. Meeting dismissed."

As everyone left the room Damien and Norman stayed behind.

"I got the files on Nicolson you wanted, Detective." Norman said handing him the file along with a hard drive, VHS, and another file. "And some other files and recordings of illegal activity, recant missing staff & guest, and my death."

"Thank you, Norman." Damien took the evidence and placed it in his satchel. "How did you handle finding out about-"

"Not well, Detective." Norman interrupted. "I can't believe the things Sara and/or Litho has done, what they've did to everyone, the things I've done under their control. God, everyone must hate me."

"I think they'll be understanding of your predicament." Damien said trying to comfort Norman.

"It's still no excuse." Norman stated looking away from Damien.

"If you gather anymore info, please contact me." Damien said.

"Of course." Norman nodded.

As Damien left the room he spotted Sunny in the corner looking down at her feet with her arms crossed with a look of confusion on her face.

"Sunny?" Sunny looked up at Damien put didn't say anything. "I know this must be difficult for you since you've only been alive for a few hours, but if you need anything please, talk to us. Okay?"

Sunny just nodded. "Thanks, Demon." 

"Damien." Damien corrected her.

"Sorry." Sunny apologized with a giggle. 

"Remember, call us if you need anything." Damien said as he handed Sunny Celio and his phone numbers as Sunny went back with the Cabreras and the defunct animatronics.

Later

The rest of the day Damien went over the evidence Norman had given him with Detective Kenda.

"Jesus Christ!" Detective Kenda swore as she and Damien watched how Sara killed Norman.

"And it only goes downhill from there." Damien said as he handed her a mug of coffee.

"How the hell did Sara/Litho get away with so many deaths?" Kenda questioned going through the records of missing people around the area. "The police should've swarmed the place before Wiatt came into the picture."

"From what Norman told me: bribery, mind erasing, and them simply not caring." Damien sighed.

"Of course." Kenda said dryly. "So, how is Wia- I mean Sunny? How is she adjusting to all this?"

"Not so good." Damien answered. "She has no memory of who we are. We all decided it would be a good idea to not let her see all the episodes just yet."

"Good thinking, all that knowledge would confuse the poor baby." Kenda said as she took a sip of her coffee.

*KNOCK KNOCK*

"Come in." Damien said.

" Am I interrupting you and Detective Kenda ?" Oliver asked as he the door opened.

"No, Oliver you're fine." Damien answered.

"Oh good, Celio wants you and Kenda to look at something." Oliver stated urgently.

Kenda, Oliver, and Damien made their way to Celio's living room to see the TV was paused and Celio was sitting on the couch.

Celio looked nervous as their lips were pursed, arms hugging themself, and foot tapping rapidly on the floor.

"Everything okay, Celio?" Damien asked as he walked towards his siblings and placed a hand on their shoulder.

"This'll explain everything." Celio said as they pulled out the remote and hit play.

NEWS REPORT

"This is Katie Current on channel 9 news." A news reporter appeared on screen introducing herself. " Last night there had been a string of burglaries at the local hospital and two electronic stores were hit."

Images showed damages to the hospital and stores that looked like a hurricane hit the place. Computers smashed, wires pulled, and a section of the blood bank empty.

"While talking to the witnesses they declined saying 'The Flying Purple Horseman will kill us.' So police are looking for a fan dressed up in as one of the characters in that pony show my nieces watches so-"

END NEWS REPORT

Celio turned the TV off and turned to see Damien and Kenda's shocked expressions.

"Winnie!" Damien hissed.

"We guessed that he's gathering those supplies to repair Wiatt's arms." Oliver agreed.

 "And you're all sure Wiatt is related to Winnie?" Kenda queried.

"I really hope not, but the way Winnie reacted when Wia-" Damien paused and shook his head. "I'll call Dr. Lloyd and talk more about the DNA test."

With that Damien headed back to the office as Celio, Oliver, and Kenda exchanged worried looks.  

Much Later

Dreamworld Facility (After Hours)

It was after hours as everyone had gone home for the day while Star, Hazel, Norman, Glory, Rex, Cheer, Eric, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, Millie, Morris, Astra, Lolli & Pop, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Celio, Damien, Oliver, Eric, Ms. Cabrera, Sunny, and Kenda sat around the large table in the meeting room as the screen rolled down playing the first episode of the investigation.

"Hello there, darling."

Star Light appeared on screen.

"Oh! Uh, hello." The unseen person greeted Star. "Sorry, I wasn't expecting any of the animatronics to be up here, my name is Wiatt, let me guess; you were programmed to give me a pre-recorded tour of the building? Is there any sort of code word I should use to trigger your protocols, or-

"How rude!" Star huffed as his face flustered in annoyance. "I'll have you know that I came up here completely on my own accord."

"Wait, what?" Wiatt questioned.

"I may be an animatronic, but I'm just as lively as anyone else in this facility, the official welcome bot isn't as, well, aware as I am, I thought it would be much nicer if I could give you a proper tour instead." Star stated.

" So… you're like, alive?" Wiatt asked deeply confused.

"I'd like to think that I am, but under Dreamworld company policy, I can't exactly say. The only time I can officially claim that I'm alive is when interacting with the imagination of a small child, and I think you're a bit too old for us to get away with that." Star answered with a smug grin on his face.

"I'm only twenty man, I need this job to pay for college, but, okay yeah, I guess I can see your point, it's just, weird, y'know?" Wiatt said. "I didn't expect you to have so much, personality? The engineers here must really know what they're doing, can you tell me who designed-"

"That's not important!" Star interrupted as he nervously laughed. "Uh, I mean, all of your remaining questions will have to wait until the end of our tour, I have a lot to show you, and I wouldn't want my answers to spoil any of the surprises that await us in this facility."

"Okay, sure, I'll probably get in trouble with management if I take too long up here anyway." Wiatt agreed.

"Splendid! Follow me to the elevator shaft in the back, It's reserved for employees only, so we don't have to worry about getting into any trouble, and as our newest hire, you will be granted a tour of the entire Dreamworld facility today. Come along now, there's a lot to see." Star placed his hand on the unseen person's back and lead them to the elevator to begin the tour.

"Fast-forward!" Pop shouted. "We've seen this already."

" Aw!" Ribbon Dancer whined as he crossed his four arms and pouted. "I wanted to see when Eric and I were still fused together."

"Maybe later, buddy." Eric said patting Ribbon Dancer's hand.

*FAST-FORWARD SOUNDS*

Images blurred of the training video, Cheer, Star, Lolli & Pop, and Ribbon Dancer until -

"Wait, rewind!" Cheer cried out.

"I'm gonna make myself into a balloon animal!" Ribbon Dancer proclaimed.

Ribbon Dancer squat down as his lower arms wrapped under his legs, used his upper hands as pinchers, and walked sideways like a crab.

"I'm a mermaid!" Ribbon Dancer shouted.

"Don't you mean a crab?" Wiatt asked.

Then Star, Ribbon Dancer, Lolli, Pop, and Wiatt began to laugh.

"You're funny!" Ribbon Dancer said to Wiatt. "Nice to see not all the employees are sticks in the mud, toodles!"

Ribbon Dancer crabbed walked out of the room.

"It was very nice meeting you." Lolli said.

"Yeah, see ya around kid." Pop added.

The twins waved goodbye to their new friend as they left.

"Wait, am I gonna get in trouble for talking to you guys? Is that why the other employees told me to avoid the animatronics?" Wiatt asked.

"I recommend you ask Rex, yeah? He knows more about safety guidelines than anyone." Star answered.

"Uhh, okay."

"PAUSE!"

The image of the screen was a young man in his 20s, short messy brown hair, oval glasses, yellow headphones with red and cyan decals, and a goofy smile on his face.

"Who is that?" Sunny questioned.

"Sunny, this is Wiatt Nicolson." Damien began.

Sunny looked back at the screen. "That's me?"

"His soul is within you, so you're correct." Damien answered.

Sunny got up from her seat and walked towards the screen and looked above to get a good view of Wiatt's face. Sunny reached up to place a hand on Wiatt's cheek as if she was comforting him. This confused and memorized the others as Sunny turned around to face them.

"Do you remember anything, Darling?" Star questioned with a little hope in his voice.

"I'm sorry." Sunny turned around and answered. " I don't know who he is."

Everyone's hopeful expressions saddened at the news.

"I'm sorry I wish I could remember how I, he, we looked like. Or anything for that matter." Sunny said as she rubbed her arm.

"It's quite alright. darling." Star said in a comforting tone. " We know you're doing your best."

"So now what?" Cheer asked.

"Let's finish the rest of the episode for now." Eric said as the episode continued.

End of episode 1

"Wait there's a pool in this place?" Sunny questioned.

" And a racetrack, a skating ring, a ginormous maze-" Ribbon Dancer began listing all the attractions in the Dreamworld Facility.

"I'm gonna make an educated guess and guess you don't remember much of the facility" Pop asked.

"Besides the backroom area, lobby, and meeting room, no." Sunny answered.

*LOUD GASP*

"We should do a tour." Ribbon Dancer announced. "It'll be fun and Sunny can learn more about the facility."

"What do you say, Sunny?" Norman asked.

"I guess that would be cool." Sunny said.

"But only one floor for today, we don't want to overwhelm Sunny." Celio instructed.

"Oh, let's do Racetrack first." Lolli chimed in. "It's the first level under the lobby so it makes the most sense."

"Good thinking, Lolli." Glory agreed.

"Alright, everyone follow me." Rex instructed everyone to follow him into the elevator.

The group gave Sunny a tour of Racetrack that was themed after Rex and was a ginormous level with huge go-kart racetracks, a gift store filled with race cars with Rex motifs, and a hidden security level that connected to the other levels.

The next couple of days they went through Seaventure, Trampoland, Rollerrink, Madhouse, Arcadescape, and Starcat. Each floor themed after the animatronics with attractions and gift shops.

Sunny was surprised by how the cave could support so many floors. Sadly, no sense of Deja vu came to her and Damien kept a note on that.

Office

"Everyday is something new for Sunny." Damien began as he looked into the camera. " The past couple of weeks she has admitting getting sparks of memories, but sadly she forgets them as quickly as they came."

Damien began taking out his notebook as he continued.

"Celio has asked her to come do sessions with them weekly and it seems to be working." Damien said as he picked up a box labeled Missing Persons. " While Celio is helping Sunny, it gives me enough time to research more on Mr. Carlos Nicolson." 

Chapter Text

In the Details pt 2   

" While Celio is helping Sunny, it gives me enough time to research more on Mr. Carlos Nicolson."

From what I gathered Carlos was: hardworking, a family man, and seemed to be your typical kind man. While Winnie is: crude, sarcastic, and deadly." Damien heavily sighed. "Sadly, after working at that scheming law-firm I've realized that it's the gentle one's who are the deadliest."

Damien put a photo of Winnie and Carlos on a string board.

"When the others and I went into the caves a few days age we were able to get Wiatt's blood, but we couldn't find the room Sunny was in or where she believed to saw the bodies of Pen, Lisa, Wiatt, and an unknown person."

A Few Days Later

For the past couple of days Rex, Astra, Star, Morris, Damien, and Ribbon Dancer would explore the caves during the early hours and after hours only to come out empty handed. They couldn't find the room Lewis's body was stored, the room Sunny described where she woke up, the blood smeared walls, or the wall Cheer and Sunny made a huge wall in. 

"It's as if what happened days ago never existed." Morris said as they were going down another hallway.

"As if someone painted and repaired the walls." Ribbon Dancer repaired.

" And we all know who that 'someone' is." Rex as he balled his hands into a fist.

Everyone gave Rex a worried look.

*BEEP BEEP*

" Hi, Norman." Morris pulled out the walkie talkie.

"Hello, Morris." Norman greeted back. " I need you and everyone to head back up I can't see you on the security cameras."

"Will do." Morris said.

After, Dr. Llyod got some of Wiatt's blood samples from his fatal crash. Just looking at the dried up blood sent a shiver down Damien's spine as he entered the elevator.

While waiting to reach the lobby with the others Damien's thought drifted elsewhere.

Flashback

A Week Before the Accident

Cabrera's House

Everyone was in the living room watching the news in the latest edition of people that went missing. A good majority were around their teens to adults with a few kids that went missing around the area. No one said anything, but they knew that Dreamworld Facility was responsible for most of them.

"He's escalating." Wiatt stated.

"But why now?" Damien questioned.

"Is it because I was gone for a few days?" Wiatt questioned.

"Wiatt, no!" Deetz the yoga guy stopped Wiatt in his tracks. "You, Celio, and I talked about this. Litho is a psychopath who use people for their souls to feed on his ego to gain the unreachable goal of immortality."

"He's right." Ms. Cabrera agreed. "Litho would've killed people with or without you...Wait that came out wrong."

"Thanks, that oddly makes me feel a little better in a way." Wiatt said sheepishly.

*Commercial Music in the theme of WELCOME TO LUCARIS*

Hazel got closer to the TV as she heard the theme music.

"Hey kids, are you a fan of Spellmania?" The announcer asked. "Well we got three brand new cereals for you: chocolate & caramel Noir & Cupid, fruity Solo & Ro, and birthday cake muffin Telly & Glam. With a surprise gold foil card toy in each box. Collect them now!"

"They're bringing back toys in cereal?" Celio questioned.

"You'd think after all the choking accidents and people eating soap detergent they wouldn't." Allison said.

"We need that cereal!" Hazel shouted as she began shoving Wiatt off the couch. "Come on Wiatt, let's go!"

"Wait, why are you kidnapping Wiatt?" Millie asked.

"Mom won't let me get all three so Wiatt'll get the other two, plus he's a huge fan like me so he'll agree to it." Hazel answered.

"Guilty as charged." Wiatt agreed.

Ms. Cabrera and Damien gave annoyed sighs.

"Can't you go any faster?" Hazel huffed as she shoved Wiatt towards the door.

A mischievous smile formed on Wiatt's face as he clutched his chest with a pained expression on his face. 

"Oh no! Gravity is increasing on me!" Wiatt answered dramatically as he began falling backwards on Hazel.

"No, it's not!" Hazel giggled knowing Wiatt is messing with her.

"Is too, Hazel; the same thing happened yesterday." Wiatt said as he dramatically collapses on Hazel (without hurting her )and pretends to be dead. 

"You rotten nerd, your butt is crushing me! Why do you act so weird?" Hazel laughed as she crawled from under Wiatt.

Ms. Cabrera, Celio, Oliver, Damien, Deetz, Night Light, Loronzo, Gruff, Allison, and Millie laughed after what they just witnessed. 

"Okay, let's get some cereal." Wiatt said as he picked up Hazel and carried her under his arms.

"YEAH!" Hazel cheered.

"We'll come too!" Lorenzo said as he Gruff and Night Light put on their human disguises. 

"Just make sure you get more than junk food!" Ms. Cabrera shouted as the two left.

"Good they're gone, Celio and I need to tell you guys something important." Damien said.

"What seems to be the matter, Detective?" Allison questioned.

"It's about Wiatt's eyes." Celio announced.

End Flashback

Outside Dreamworld Facility

"I'll head out and give Wiatt's blood samples to the lab, if you need anything just call." Dr. Llyod said.

"Thanks, Llyod." Damien thanked the Docter.

"No problem, just promise you guys will end this before more bodies start piling up." Dr. Llyod said.

Damien nodded as he and Dr. Llyod parted ways.

The Next Day

The group headed to the meeting room and began playing a couple of filler episodes that was just info on the floors and animatronics until Lisa and Pen appeared on screen.

"Wait, pause." Sunny said. "Who are they."

Everyone remained silent for a moment.

"They were Lisa and Pen." Star spoke up. "Lisa was the facility's manager while Pen was a mechanic who mainly worked on the Trampoland floor."

"Why haven't I seen them on the floor yet?" Sunny questioned.

Everyone remained silent again.

"You see, Sunny-" Norman began. "Lisa and Pen are currently not working here at the moment due to an accident."

"You're lying to me." Sunny growled at Norman.

Norman began to shake as Sunny eyed him down like a mouse to a cheetah. "Not really, but -"

"What happened to them?!" Sunny stood up and slammed her hands on the table. "Someone answer me-OW!"

Sunny clutched her head as electricity sparked from her head as she began to collapse.

"Sunny!" Star gasped as he caught Sunny before she hit the floor the others surrounded them to make sure Sunny was okay.

"I'm fine." Sunny said as she got up. "I won't ask anymore questions about Pen-those two. Can we talk more about Wiatt?"

"Are you sure, Sunny?" Allison asked.

Sunny just nodded as the next couple of episodes began.

Spongebob's French Narrator:

A few minutes later

"So Wiatt's trans?" Sunny asked.

"Yeah, that's one of the few things he and I bonded over." Rex answered. "Besides being fans of Spellmania-"

"You mean that sparkledog show that Hazel, Allision, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, and Millie watch.?"

"Yes!" Rex exclaimed. "How far are you on the episodes?"

" I've only made it to episode three." Sunny answered.

"Glad you told my I would've spoiled yesterday's episode on accident." Rex said. "That episode was in 'I was not ready for that' territory."

"What happened?" Sunny asked curious of the 'I was not ready for that' episode.

"Let's focus back on the task at hand." Damien cleared his throat. "So, Sunny, anything ringing a bell."

"Not really. Wait?" Sunny gasped. "If Wiatt's trans is that why I'm female are something?"

Everyone pondered was that the case?

"Who gives a shit?" Everyone turned to see Hayden emptying out a trashcan. " Are you guys gonna be here any longer I wanna go home."

"Hayden!" Morris gasped.

"Who's the whiny-ass emo boy?" Sunny asked pointing at Hayden.

Everyone in the room laughed even Morris as Hayden face turned red.

"Enough you two!" Norman said. "We were just leaving Hayden, the rooms all yours."

"Are you guys seriously rewatching that shit?" Hayden questioned eyeing the screen then Sunny. "And what Wiatt still hasn't gotten his memory back?"

Sunny slammed her hands on the table.

"My name is Sunny, asshole!" Sunny hissed.

"Okay, meeting over!" Star proclaimed as he took Sunny's hand and walked her to the door as the others followed.

Before leaving Rex gave Hayden the 'I'm watching you' gesture' before slamming the door.

Damien glared at Hayden before leaving, not that Hayden cared..

"Well Hayden is being his usual self- useless!" Damien stated.

"He was useless when Oliver hired you to investigate disappearances, so I guess I shouldn't be surprised now." Celio stated.

As soon as they were outside Sunny yanked her hand out of Star's hand.

"I'm really sorry about Hayden." Morris apologized. "This whole situation is -"

Sunny looked down at Morris with a glare that stopped Morris from continuing before walking away from the others as the sound of growling was heard.

"I'll go check on her." Celio went to where Sunny was moping.

Damien couldn't hear them, for the most part Sunny and Celio were civil with each other, bur sometimes Sunny would snap teeth and all. Until they returned with the others.

"Feeling better, little guppy?" Glory asked.

Sunny just nodded, not looking directly at Glory.

Damien noted that Sunny had anti-social behavior, but it was to be expected with all she was going through. 

The Next Next Day

After watching episode five

"WHAT?!"

Sunny bellowed as she turned towards Lolli & Pop, Cheer, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Night Light, Lorenzo, and Gruff.

" YOU'RE KIDS AND YOU DIED HERE? HOW THE FUCK DID THAT HAPPENED?" Sunny panicked. " Crap, sorry didn't mean to swear."

"That's okay." Melody cheerfully said.

"Besides, Wiatt curses a lot anyway." Masquerade agreed.

"And when he doesn't Cheer does." Mimic added.

"Fuck yeah, I do!" Cheer exclaimed proudly with a smug smile on her face.

"Cheer, please don't we've talked about this." Eric was on the verge of panicking.

"Still, how can so many people go missing and no one called the cops?" Sunny questioned.

"Wiatt did and he went to the police station." Star answered with a sad sigh. "Eleven times actually."

" And the cops did nothing?" Sunny yelled.

"I can answer that." All eyes turned to Norman. "Well not all of them, but I believe Sara, Litho, and Winnie have something to do with that from either bribing or memory erasing."

"Who's Sara, Litho, and Winnie?" Sunny asked.

*FAST-FORWARD SOUNDS*

Images blurred of everyone Star and Norman explaining who Sara, Litho, and Winnie are as Sunny's face became enraged.

"THOSE BITCHES!" Sunny yelled. "Oh, if they come anywhere near the kids, I'm gonna-"

Sunny then slashed a nearby wall. "That!"

Everyone looked at Sunny with fear and amazement.

"Is this a good time to point out that we did being pushed off a cliff and into a forest fire?" Lorenzo questioned.

Sunny looked like she was about to explode only to feel something heavy on her shoulders.

"What are you doing?" Sunny asked Oddity as he snuggled on her shoulders.

"You seem stress, cuddles help." Oddity answered as he nuzzled Sunny's cheek.

"So do hugs!" Ribbon Dancer came up and hugged Sunny lifting her up the ground.

"Whatever." Sunny rolled her eyes fighting back a grin.

Damien grinned he was glad to see Sunny had a soft spot for the kids.

*CELLPHONE RING*

" Hello?" Damien answered.

" Damien, I need you to come to my office I got some bad news." Dr. Llyod answered.

Hospital

Dr. Llyod's Office

"What do you mean it might take a month or two for a DNA test?" Damien shouted.

"Well, I couldn't tell the truth!" The doctor answered. "Best I can do was explain that the young man was given up for adoption after he was born and is trying to find out if he had any family members left."

"And we only have a few DNA samples from Wiatt's father and zero from Winnie to connect them." The detective answered.

Damien sighed in defeat knowing they were right.

"You know you could've told us this on the phone." Damien stated.

"I prefer the 'tell it to someone's face' method." Dr. Llyod said.

Back to the Office

"I'm glad to know that Sunny is protective of the kids. After, what Winnie did to them: killing them, brainwashing them, and tried the 'grandpa act' on them, it's nice to know they have someone else watching over them. Just like Wiatt."

Damien's expression saddened at Wiatt's name.

"Melody felt deeply betrayed after remembering it was Winnie who killed him and his brothers."

Images showing when:

The brothers being massacre

Being reborn as Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic

Remembering who their lives

Attacking Wiatt due to the virus

Having their memories erased by Winnie

Winnie introducing himself to Melody

Winnie with the animatronics (minus Rex, Lolli & Pop, and Star) coloring in Seaventure

Gaining their memories

Wiatt comforting them

"Melody did tell us that Winnie did own an arcade when he was alive. Knowing Winnie it could be a lie or he could be -"

Damien shuffled though some files until he grabbed a newspaper clippings that read: Vampire Horseman Steals Blood, Local business Camera Land robbed, Hospitals & Electronic Stores being Looted.   

"Moving on." Damien said as re regained focus. "Ever since the 'incident', there's barely been anyone going missing, but there have been attacks on hospitals and electronic stores. I know Winnie behind it but there's no proof."

Flashback

Cops, news reporters, and on-lookers were outside a small electronic store that had its windows smashed and electronics stolen. It wasn't a big flashy corporate store, just your run of the mill corner mom and pop store.

"I honest can't think of anyone who would want to harm my precious store." The elderly store owner told Damien. "My husband and I have run this shop for almost fifty years, sure we had our robbries, but nothing like this."

"Don't worry ma'am. We'll find the perp and bring him, her, them, or them (more than one person) to justice." Damien said.

"Thank you young man, I'd hate to close down my shop." The elderly woman said. "To tell ya the truth they don't make things to last anymore and they charge too much to be fixed. So I'd hate for those who can't afford repairs to go anywhere else."

"Mother?" A man came up to them. "Time to go."

"Good luck, detective." The elderly woman said as her son helped her in the car.

Damien nodded as the two drove away.

" I got bad news for you, Damien." Kenda came up to him. " The videos were corrupted and no prints were found. You think it's Winnie's doing?"

"I believe so." Damien answered. "He's most likely avoiding big name stores to not draw attention."

"Too late." Kenda said as she watched reporters and cops interviewing staff and bystanders.

" You guys don't think it's that flying purple horse guy in the news lately do ya?" A police officer asked.

"Don't be ridicules." Another officer huffed. "That creeps been robbing blood banks."

"It's still creepy that both blood banks and electronic stores are getting hit." A detective voiced her concerned.

"The last time something like this happened was back in the 80s where there was this mini cult that were trying to - what was it again? Oh yeah, become immortals or some shit like that." An older cop said.

Damien and Kenda froze in place at the statement as the other cops and detectives talked amongst themselves.

End Flashback.

"I'm glad to know that Wiatt is still alive and Sunny is slowly trusting us, but I've come to an conclusion on why Sunny doesn't have any of Wiatt's memories."

Damien pulled up the Dreamworld Facility webpage with the character bios and the animatronics schematics. 

"As much as I hate to admit it I believe one of the reasons Sunny hasn't gained any of Wiatt's memories is because she has no story." Damien heavily sighed as he "While Lewis and Oliver were coming up with ideas for the animatronics they gave them names, personalities, and backstories. Watchful Eye even provided that for Morris and Astra. But the Sun animatronic was an after thought and was scraped after the accident that got Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, and Millie defunct . Sunny's basically a blank slate, she didn't even have a name until Ribbon Dancer gave her one. I'm really worried how she's gonna handle everything we explain to her and where Wiatt is. I doubt Winnie will do anything to harm him, but still. And I know he's out there looking for Sunny, there's no way in hell he'd just let her out and about like this for so long. He's up to something- I can just feel it. We need to find him before he finds us, but mostly Sunny."

End Video

Later

Office

Damien stood in front of the spring board with notes, theories, and facts on Winnie and Carlos. It was scary how alike and different the two were and how bad it would be if it turned out that not only were Carlos and Winnie were one in the same  and he was Wiatt and Sunny's grandfather. Damien sat in his chair worried if the theory was true - what would happen to Sunny and Wiatt once they knew the truth?  

Damien got out of his chair and headed to the kitchen to make another pot of coffee.

As the coffee maker charged up Damien slinked to the floor with his back to the kitchen island. Damien looked exhausted with a miserable look on his face. What was going to happen to them.

"A penny for your thought?"

Damien jumped at what he heard and scrambled on the kitchen floor.

"Damien, are you alright?" Damien heard Oliver's voice.

Damien looked up to see Oliver and Sunny laying on the kitchen island with Oddity on Oliver's shoulders looking down at him.

"Jesus Christ dude, don't have a heart attack." Sunny said nonchalantly.

"What are you three a bunch of house cats?" Damien barked as he pointed at the three.

"Some of my features are based on cats." Oddity happily answered as he wagged his tail.

"Please get off my kitchen island." Celio said as they sipped some fresh brewed coffee.

"Sorry." Sunny apologized.

"Sorry, Celio." Oliver apologized.

"That's alright." Celio answered. "Good news, Damien."

"You got the agent?" Damien asked as he got up from the floor.

"Yes, but sadly she won't be back until Monday since she's on vacation due to the holiday week." Celio answered.

"Oh yeah, I forgot I won't have Hazel around me at the facility after tomorrow." Sunny gloomily said as she hugged her knees to her chest.

"Hey, you got this." Damien said as he knelt next to Sunny and put a hand on her shoulder. "Star, Ribbon Dancer, and the others will be there for you and so will we."

Sunny looked up to see Celio and Oliver nodding in agreement as Oddity jumped in Sunny's lap.

"True, Everyone might still be busy, but I won't be alone." Sunny said as she petted Oddity.

Elsewhere

In the deepest part of the cave laid Wiatt's camera. Some how it miraculously survived the fall with a few dents and scratches as it continued to record.

99%

Chapter Text

Who I Am

Monday

The holiday week was over and Hazel had to go back to school, while Ms. Cabrera and Sunny had to go to work. It had been raining the past couple of days, there was even an early threat of a huge storm, but for right now it was a light drizzle.

"Here we are!" Ms. Cabrera chimed. "Have a good day at school Hazel!"

"Bye mom, bye Sunny!" Hazel waved as she got out of the car and headed into the school.

"Bye." Sunny waved.

The rest of the car ride to Dreamworld Facility was quiet, until they were at the entrance of the Dreamworld Facility. A million thoughts ran through Sunny's head as she looked out the window.

"You okay, Sunny?" Ms. Cabrera asked.

"Not really." Sunny answered. "I knew Hazel would go back to school soon, some people are still on vaycay so the others will be busy in their attractions, but I still feel kinda nervous about being alone."

"You got nothing to fear." Ms. Cabrera put a comforting hand on Sunny's shoulder. " Sure, it maybe busy today, but you'll be so busy repairing you won't notice other people and you spent a week behind the scenes you'll be okay."

"Thanks." Sunny said as she smiled back at Ms. Cabrera.

"I'll pick you up after I get Hazel. Have a good day at work, Sunny." Ms. Cabrera said as Sunny got out the car.

"Bye!" Sunny waved as Ms. Cabrera drove to work herself.

Sunny took a deep breath and said to herself as she entered the facility. "I can do this, I got this, I have nothing to worry about."

Inside

"Sunny, darling, there you are!" Star greeted Sunny.

"Hey, Star." Sunny greeted Star.

"Sunny!" Sunny and Star turned to see Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic.

"Masquerade, Melody, Mimic!" Sunny greeted as she high-fived the triplets.

" Where's Hazel, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, Allison, and Millie?" Melody asked.

"Hazel's in school and everyone else is at home."  Sunny answered.

"Aw, we wanted to show them we beat the high score in 'Dance Attack 5' last night." Mimic whined.

"You can tell her when she gets here this afternoon. Okay?" Sunny asked.

"Okay." The triplets agreed.

"Where's Rex, Glory, Lolli & Pop, Cheer, Eric, Morris, Astra, and Norman?" Sunny asked.

Locker Room

Sunny walked into the locker room to see her coworkers were getting ready to start their shifts or others were chatting with each other. Good, that meant no one was looking at her. As Sunny turned on the camera and opened her locker-

"Sunny."

Sunny turned around to see two people in uniforms different from the other uniforms, yet one was wearing an animal ask. 

"Nice to meet you, I'm Rain and this is Jameson." Rain greeted her and extended their hand.

"Sunny Nicolson, Wiatt's cousin." Sunny took Rain's hand and shook it.

"Sorry about what happened to him." Rain said. "I've been so busy with classes I didn't have time to help with his little show."

"I understand." Sunny nodded not sure how she truly felt about Rain.

"You seem to be getting chummy with everyone." Everyone turned to see Hayden.

"Hayden! How are you?" Jameson asked.

"Shut up! I was talking to her." Hayden snapped at Jameson as he pointed at Sunny.

"I gotta go." Sunny slammed her and Wiatt's locker and ran out of the locker room.

"Hayden, what the hell?" Rain said as they grabbed Jameson by the arm and headed out the locker room.

As Hayden turned around he saw his fellow coworkers glaring at him.

"What?" Hayden questioned.

"WHAT?!" Athena blared. "Are you kidding me? Ever since Sunny got here you've been a huge jerk to her."

"I got an excuse." Hayden hissed.

"Oh, really?" Athena crossed her arms as she huffed. " Care to share with the class?"

Everyone's attention was now on the two Madhouse employees. 

"Don't you guys find it weird that not just Wiatt, but Sunny talks to the animatronics?" Hayden badgered.

The employees pondered for a moment.

"It is against the rules to talk to them." One co-worker spoke up.

"Yeah, it is kinda strange to talk to animate objects." Another spoke up.

Soon everyone was voicing their opinion. 

"And what is with those two with those damn cameras recording everything?" Hayden added. 

The employees pondered even more. Hayden saw the distress in Athena's eyes as she tried to come up with an excuse to defend Wiatt and Sunny. 

"When did you become so chatty?" Cabby raised an eyebrow.

" Oh come on Cabby, didn't Wiatt annoy you?" Hayden asked.

"Everyone annoys me." Cabby bluntly answered. " He kept the place intact and wasn't filming so he's okayish at best."

"What about the damn cameras?" Hayden questioned.

"And you're on your phone all the time and no one tells you anything." Corey said.

"And you're rude to customers, you're usually late to work, and etc, etc." Bibble began listing things Hayden has done in the past.

"Well to be honest, I'm on my phone right now." An employee added.  

"I sometimes hide in the dressing room to watch trash rom-coms on my shift." Another employee said.

"I could care less about what they do, they keep this place from falling apart." An employee spoke up.

One by one everyone went back to what they were previously doing. Hayden stormed out of the locker room, furious that his warnings went unheard. 

*OPENING ALARM*

The Dreamworld employees closed their lockers, went out the locker room, and headed to their stations. 

"Am I the only one who's noticed how antagonistic Hayden has been toward Sunny?" Athena asked her co-workers.

"I've noticed." Cabby answered.

"What's his beef with Wiatt and Sunny anyway?" Bibble whispered.

" I don't know, but for his sake he better knock it off." Cori answered in a threatening tone.

Madhouse

Just as predicted Sunny rarely interacted with the other animatronics due to how many people were still on vacation, but they would wave at her if spotted and she would do the same. Luckily, Oddity was with her all day and it was a busy day on her end too, as Sunny and Oddity made their way to the Madhouse floor to fixing the many broken candy dispensers.

"And done!" Sunny exclaimed as the candy dispensers were fixed. 'Enjoy."

Many guest ran to the now fixed candy dispensers filling their bags with: gumballs, chocolate candies, and the best sellers twin Lolli & Pop lollipops.

"Great work, Sunny!" Pop congratulated Sunny.

"Yeah, I was afraid we'd have to close the sweet shoppe for the day." Lolli agreed.

"No problem you two." Sunny nodded as Oddity nuzzled her cheek.

"Hey, Sunny?" Sunny, Lolli & Pop, and Oddity to see Athena approach them.

"Athena, what's up?" Sunny asked.

"The door to the candy storage room won't open and I really need to refill the candy dispensers."

It was true the candy dispensers were running low as the lines were getting longer with guest ready to sooth their sweet tooths.

"Sure thing." Sunny said.

"Can we come to?" Lolli asked.

"Yeah, we can help refill the candy dispensers." Pop added.

" Sure, I really appreciate it." Athena said. "We're stupidly short of staff and it's just: me, Hayden, and what? Four other staff members."

" Bummer." Oddity spoke up.

Candy Storage

The candy storage was lined wall-to-wall with candy ranging from sweet to sour, gummy to hard, from fun size to as big as an adult Saint Bernard dog (one of the many cute doggies in the doggy world). Sadly, the candy was locked behind the door, unable to fulfill their destiny of being eaten! 

Oddity, Lolli & Pop, and Athena watched as Sunny repaired the door to the candy storage room. Once Sunny packed her equipment and used her id card the door opened.

"Thanks, Sunny!" Athena thanked Sunny. "You're a life saver. Those guest can get wild if they don't get their sweets."

"No problem." Sunny nodded.

"What candy needs to be refilled?" Pop asked.

"Let's see." Athena pulled out the list. "We need: gummy bears, gummy worms, lollipops, peanut butter cups, candy corn, salted caramel truffles, gumdrops."

"We got the lollipops and gummy bears." Lolli said as she carried a crate of gummy bears as Pop carried a crate of lollipops.

"Let's snack on them until we get there." Pop grinned as he bit down on one of the lollipops.

"Yeah." Lolli agreed as she popped some gummy bears into her mouth.

"Candy! Sugar! Dextrose!" Oddity hopped as he caught gummy bears and lollipops into his mouth as the three walked away.

"Make sure some of the candy makes it into the dispensers." Sunny joked.

"We will." The lollipop twins said in unison.

"Sunny, I know this may seem weird, but -" Athena asked Sunny. " Cori, Bibble, and I were wondering if you want to hangout after work?"

"Hangout? Where?" Sunny asked.

"There's this Irish pub themed restaurant that we usual go to and we wanted to know if you want to come." Athena asked.

"I'll have to see." Sunny answered. " Is it okay if I give an answer after my shift."

"Of course, my shift doesn't end until six." Athena said as she grabbed a bag full of gumballs as she headed out. " Just say the word."

Sunny couldn't believe it she was being invited to hangout! She only ever gone to work, Cabrera household, Celio's home, and the supermarket. Would the other's allow her to go?

*Door Opening Sound*

"You guys back already- oh it's you." Sunny deadpanned as she saw who it was.

Hayden with his arms crossed with a scowl on his face.

"You seem to be miss popular around here." Hayden sneered. "You've only been here a week and you're already getting invited to eat out. What's next a slumber party?"

"Were you spying on me? God you're such a fuckin' freak!" Sunny snapped as she grabbed a bag of candy and made her way to the door.

Only for Hayden to block the door preventing Sunny from leaving.

"Guess what?" Hayden dared. "The himbo from Racetrack is missing."

"You mean that creep who tried to hit on me, are you sure he's not on his break, vacation, or straight up quit?" Sunny questioned in an annoyed tone.

"He's been gone for eleven days." Hayden hissed. "And I know you got something to do with it. Everything has been going fine until you showed up."

"What is wrong with you? I don't know where he is and leave me out of it." Sunny snarled.

"Yes, you do. Do everyone a favor and don't get Athena, Cori, and Bibble, involved in this just because they pitied invited you."

"No they didn't, they did it because they want to be my friend." Sunny retaliated.

"Do you honestly think they like you?" Hayden questioned. "They're only being nice because they believe Wiatt was in a car crash."

"That's not true. We would've been friends even if Wiatt was okay." Sunny protested.

"News flash, Sunny." Hayden snapped. " You wouldn't be here If Wiatt was around. I still don't  get why you carry that dumb camera around."

"I'm recording evidence to help my friends." Sunny answered.

"WOW!" Hayden laughed. "You really didn't think this through, did you? Do you really think that by recording everything you're actually helping those chumps."

"What is your damage?" Sunny snapped. " From the moment I came here you'd haven't done a thing to help with the investigations. Why can't you just leave me alone?"

"Because that little podcast is what getting everyone killed!" Hayden barked.

"No, you're lying." Sunny said as she clutched the camera.

"Oh, am I?" Hayden sneered. " Tell me despite working at this dump a whole year why haven't the cops, FBI, or SWAT team come despite Wiatt having enough to shut this place down, hmm?"

"I don't know." Sunny answered unsure as she looked down at her camera. "Damien told me that they went to other police stations until Mrs. Kenda decide to help with the investigations."

"Wow, all that footage and so many missing people and you guys only managed to get one cop out of the whole area who believes you?" Hayden mocked.

" Hey, we also got a forensic specialist, a paranormal investigator, and a yoga guy to help us, that's something!" Sunny protested.

"Something? Do you really think you're actually doing anything to help? That you being here is actually helping anyone? You're just wasting time until more people get slaughter." Hayden began to loom over Sunny. "Just do us all a damn favor and leave, Wiatt, before Winne's murder quirk starts kickin' inside you!"

"For the last time, I'm not Wiatt, I'm Sunny!" Sunny protested. "And what does Winnie have to do with any of this?"

Hayden began to laugh as if he heard a hilarious joke, the laughter made Sunny uncomfortable. 

"Why are you laughing like that?" Sunny nervously questioned.

"Oh, you poor thing. "Hayden tilted his head, looking at Sunny with an expression of mock concern. "Did Star, the detective, Norman, or the others not tell ya about Winnie? "

"They told me Winnie was dangerous and he was responsible for the many deaths here along with Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, and Cheer."

"And Audrey!" Hayden snapped. "I know he's responsible for her being in Astra. You're just like Winnie, a monster."

Sunny was in rage. How dare Hayden call her a monster!

"What?! No I'm not!" Sunny  yelled as her hands formed into fist.

"Yes you are!" Hayden growled. "And since everyone has been keeping you in the dark let me tell you the truth; Winnie the pegasus, the man who killed a lot of people in this hellhole is your ģ̵͙̤̰͓̓͘r̵̨̛̮a̸͇͐́n̴̨͚͍̦̣̿͑̽̒͘d̶̡͔̔̾̋͜p̴͍͑̔̔a̷̼͒̏.

"My what?" Sunny couldn't hear the last thing Hayden said.

It was as if his voice was distorted as her head became fuzzy.

"Did you not hear me?" Hayden hisses in an irritated voice. "Winnie is your ģ̵͙̤̰͓̓͘r̵̨̛̮a̸͇͐́n̴̨͚͍̦̣̿͑̽̒͘d̶̡͔̔̾̋͜p̴͍͑̔̔a̷̼͒̏."

Sunny covered her ears(?) and shut her eyes as she heard a thousand voices scream the same time Hayden repeated what he said.

Sunny opened her eyes as images of Winnie flashed through her head with blood covering his claws, slashing through past victims. The ones who stood out to her most was a young girl and three little boys whom Winnie attacked only to see the faces of Cheer, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic appeared with frightened expressions on their faces covered in blood.

"What's the matter can't handle the truth?" Sunny looked up to see Hayden covered in blood as he slowly approached as she walked backwards. "Winnie killed Eric, Oliver, Cheer, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Audrey, I bet he killed Andrew, and a whole shit load of folks. Just like you got Pen and Lisa killed, Wiatt." Hayden sneered.

The last thing Sunny saw was a man's neck being snapped and twisted as a woman was stabbed through the chest as blood gushed out of them and smeared the walls and carpets in red. The images repeated themselves again and again as multiple people were killed.

"STOP!" Sunny cried out trembling as she fell to her knees, covered her head where ears should be, and began to hyperventilate. "YOU'RE SCARING ME!"

"Good!" Hayden smirked at the state Sunny was in.

Images flashed of a frightened Sunny, then a frightened Wiatt, back and forth, back and forth, until the two looked at their hands to see the camera melted into a bloody red pile.

"What's going on in here-Sunny?" As Sunny panicked Hayden turned around to see Lolli & Pop and Oddity.

Lolli & Pop knelt down next to Sunny and put a hand over her shoulder.

"Sunny, what's wrong?" Lolli questioned.

" Say something." Pop pleaded.

"Sunny, I found the -what's going on!" Athena appeared and ran to Sunny's side.

"Hayden told me- Hayden told me." Sunny repeated herself as Lolli and Pop tried to calm her down.

"Hayden, What did you do?" Athena's voice seething with anger as she got up and pointed her finger in his chest.

"Me?" Hayden gasped then pointed at Sunny. "It's her! She's gonna get us all in trouble just like her cousin, Wiatt! "

Sunny approached Hayden and grabbed him by his wrist.

"AHH!" Hayden winced in pain as he fell to his knees from the grip.

"Don't you dare ever say anything bad about my cousin!" Sunny growled as she was glaring Hayden down.

"Or what?" Hayden barked out despite the pain. "You'll kill me or something, murderer?"

Sunny was heaving as her body was trembling as she raised her fist ready to strike. In that moment Hayden knew he went too far.

 With all the fury inside her Sunny punched the wall causing the lights to go out.

*ELECTRICAL SNAPS*

Trampoland

Ribbon Dancer was in the middle of throwing paint filled balloons at a giant cancas.

"Okay, everyone do what I just did." Ribbon Dancer instructed. "Grab your favorite colored balloon and on the count of three throw it at the giant canvas."

Guests grabbed their favorite balloon color and positioned themselves to throw.

"1.2.-" Ribbon Dancer began the countdown. "3!"

*ELECTRICAL SNAPS*

*SPLATS*

The lights flickered until they were back on to reveal guests covered in paint while the canvas remained untouched.

"Wow, you guys are a bunch of Monets." Ribbon Dancer said proudly.

Arcadescape

Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic were about to beat their old high score on some dance game. 

Guests and staff crowded them as they watched them about to win the game when- 

*ELECTRICAL SNAPS*

The lights flickered until they were back on to reveal the dance game reset itself along with all the other games in the arcade. 

Staract

*ELECTRICAL SNAPS*

"We're all - STARS!"

Star and the cast sung their last verse when- 

*ELECTRICAL SNAPS*

The lights flickered until they were back on confusing guest and staff.

"What was that?" Star questioned below a whisper.

Back to Madhouse

*ELECTRICAL SNAPS*

The lights began to flicker off and on and when they did Sunny was holding some cords in her bare hands. With that Sunny shoved Hayden hard and good he even slide a few steps away from her.

"I fuckin' quit!" 

Sunny took off running as Oddity, Lolli, & Pop chased after her.

"Good riddance." Hayden snipped as he got up.

Only to be gripped and pulled away.

Lobby

"I got paint in my hair!"

" Some of the games won't turn back on."

" What is going on here?"

"Everyone please, calm down." Norman tried to soothe the angry crowd of guests and employees. "It's been raining the past couple of days so of course the power went out for a bit. For those who got your clothing damaged by the paint you did sign the wavier-"

"Get your hands off me!"

Everyone turned to see Athena dragging Hayden out of the elevator.

" Athena, Hayden, what is the meaning of this?" Norman questioned.

"Sunny, where are you?" Pop yelled as he and Lolli moved their way up front. 

"Are you up here - Hayden!" Lolli hissed. "Where's Sunny?"

"How should I know where she is." Hayden answered harshly. "And quite honestly I give a rat's ass where she or Wiatt is."

*GASP*

Everyone gasped at what Hayden just said.

"Mr. West, watch your language and what about Sunny?" Norman questioned.

"Is Sunny okay?" Glory worried.

"Sunny's the reason the lights went out!" Hayden shouted.

This shocked the workers, even though they didn't know Sunny as long as they knew Wiatt, why would she cause the power to go off.

" Liar!" Loill shouted.

"You caused the power to go off." Pop raged as he pointed at Hayden.

"Zip it!" Hayden hissed. "or I'll-"

Hayden saw a shadow loom over him as he turned around to see Rex.

"You'll what?" Rex growled down at Hayden.

Hayden didn't finish what he was about to say as he backed up.

"Why is everyone ganging up on me? This is all Sunny's fault, Athena can vouch for me." Hayden said.

Now all eyes were on poor Athena. Athena felt uncomfortable under the gaze of everyone.

"Athena, just tell the truth. Did Sunny cause the power to go out?" Norman asked.

"Yes." Athena hung her head down in shame.

Lolli & Pop cried out objections, while Hayden had a smug look on his face.

"After, Hayden bad mouthed Wiatt and called her a murderer!" Athena blurted out.

Now all eyes were on Hayden.

"See is and so is her so called 'cousin'." Hayden yelled.

"Don't you dare bad mouth Wiatt or Sunny!" Athena bellowed as she shoved Hayden.

" I'll say whatever the hell I want about those two!" Hayden lashed back.

"Stop!" Norman got between the two Madhouse employees. "Hayden if you do or say anything bad about the Nicolsons one more time-"

"Speaking of Wiatt," Hayden provoked. "When, was the last time you saw him at the hospital Norman? How are his arms? Is he still walking amongst the living or in a robotic state?"

"Mr. West, this is your final warning." Norman ordered as he and Hayden glared at each other.

"ENOUGH!"

"Little guppy." Glory growled as she glared down at Hayden as she flashed her fangs and pointed at him. "You are going to apologize to Sunny if it's the last thing you do here or -"

Glory turned around and dived under the water causing a huge splash that not only drenched Hayden, but the other animatronics and guest.

"My hair!" A guest cried out.

"I just got this uniform!" A worker said.

"I'm gonna sue!" A guest said.

"ENOUGH!"

"All guests and workers head to the meeting room so I can solve your problems. Lolli, Pop, Athena please return to Madhouse. Rex, please find Sunny. Hayden clean this mess up!" Norman gave orders. 

Lolli & Pop, Oddity, Rex, and Athena glared at Hayden before leaving.

"Everyone, this way to the meeting room." Norman ushered everyone into until the meeting room, before saying one last thing to Hayden. "I'll deal with you later."

"I didn't do anything wrong!" Hayden scoffed as he went to get a mop.

*Mechanical Sounds*

Staract

"Make it upstairs to the lobby safely, darlings." Star said as he waved the last batch of guests and workers goodbye as the elevator sent them away.

Star made the decision to cancel all shows until the power was working properly. Star flew toward one of the panels to see that the power was working fine. 

'What is going on?' Star thought as he checked the other power sources in the theatre.

"Star?!" Star heard his name. "Are you in here?"

Star flew down to see Sunny frantically searching for him on the stage.

"Sunny!" Star flew down to greet the sun animatronic. "How are you darling?"

"Star!" Sunny cried out as she approached him.

Star noticed that Sunny seemed frantic by her body language.

"Darling, is everything alright?" Star calmly asked.

"Star, I need to ask you something very important and I need you to be truthful." Sunny trembled.

"Sunny, I'll answer any question, but you seem a bit frazzled at the moment." Star said trying to calm Sunny down. "Let me make us some lemon balm tea and we can talk about this."

"NO!" Sunny bellowed. " I need answers and I need you to swear you'll answer them!"

"Okay,okay, okay!" Star had his arms up in defense. "What do you want to know?"

"Did Wiatt get someone killed?" Sunny interrogated. 

Can you tell me what it is you're afraid of?
Can you tell me why I'm afraid it's me?
Can I touch you?
We've been fine for so long now
How could something go wrong that i can't see?
Cause I'm holding on
and I won't let go
I just thought you should know

I am the one who knows you
I am the one who cares
I am the one who's always been there
I am the one who's helped you
And if you think that I just don't give a damn
Then you just don't know who I am

"What?" Star blurted out.

"You heard me. Did Wiatt get someone killed?" Sunny repeated.

"What-no! Of course not." Star confirmed. "Why would you say that?"

Sunny didn't answer. She was too afraid to admit why she thought Wiatt got his fellow co-workers killed due to gathering evidence.

" I just need to know the truth." Sunny spatted out.

"Sunny, you know the truth." Star said in a gentle tone. " Wiatt was trying to findout what happened to me. Over time he was gathering evidence to find everyone, and expose all that Sara and Litho has done to us. You've seen the episodes, you know the truth!"

"I've only seen season one, I don't know anything after!" Sunny blurted out. "And what happened in season two episode three?"

Star was stunned silent and didn't - no! Couldn't answer Sunny's question; how could he explain what happened?

"Oh my God!" Sunny choked as she covered her mouth. 

The look on Sunny's face scared Star it was the same face Wiatt had after Pen and Lisa's murdered, the same face when he blamed himself for everyone getting their memories erased, the same face when he blamed himself for so many people going missing after being gone so many days, the same after when he died!

Could you leave me?

Could you let me go under?
Why can't you see?

While you watch as I drown,
and wonder why?

Are you bleeding?


Are you waiting? Are you wishing? Are you wanting all that she can't give?


Are you bruised? Are you broken?


Are you hurting? Are you healing? Are you hoping for life to live?


Does it help you to know,
well so am I!


Tell me what to do.


Look at me.


Tell me who to be.


Look at me!


So I can see,

what you see


I am the one who holds you


I 'am

I am the one who'll stay


I am


I am the one,
who won't walk away!


Yeah, yeah, yeah
I am the one who'll hear you


I am


And now you tell me that I won't give a damn


You don't give a damn


But I know you know


Who I am
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah


That's who


I am
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah


That's who


I am
Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah



That's who I am
Cause I'm holding on


And I won't let go


Yeah I thought you should know
I am the one who knows you
I am the one who cares
I am the one who's always been there
Yeah, yeah, yeah
I am the one who needs you
And if you think that I just don't give a damn,


Then you just don't know who I am

"He did get them killed!" Sunny began pounding on her head as her voice began to squeak, if she could tears would be streaming down her cheeks, and her lungs unable to breathe. "I'm gonna get someone killed here! I'm a murderer!"

No! Star refused to let Wiatt blame himself for what happened to everyone in the facility and he sure as hell was not going to let Sunny blame herself either!

Star grabbed Sunny wrist so she would stop hitting herself.

"Let me go!" Sunny shouted as she tried to pull away from Star.

"No!" Star didn't back down "I'm not going to let you destroy yourself!"

"Why not?" Sunny cried out. " I'll just get some murdered here, too!"  

"You're not a murderer, Wiatt!" Star covered his mouth when he realized his mistake.

" What did you call me?" Sunny was seething with fury in her voice.

You say you hurt like me.

And I won't let go.

You say that you know.

Yeah, I thought you should know.

"Sunny, I'm sorry." Star apologized as the scarlet mask appeared on his face. " I didn't mean too. I slipped up. I'm sorry!"

Star slowly approached Sunny as Sunny swiped her hand before Star got any closer. 

Everything Hayden said was true: they didn't see her they just saw Wiatt, she was nothing!

"It was an accident." Star tried to approach her.

"Don't touch me!" Sunny shouted as Star backed away. "You don't see me for me, you just see Wiatt! That's all everyone sees!"

You don't know!
I am the one who knows you.
I know you don't know!
I am the one who cares.
You say that you're hurting-
I am the one who's always been there.
I know it ain't so!

Yeah, yeah, yeah!
You don't know!
I am the one who needs you.
Why don't you just go!
And if you think that I just-
'Cause it lays me low.
Don't give a damn!

When I say.
Then you just don't know who I am!

"That's not true, Sunny!" Star retaliated. "We see you for who you are. Sunny?"

More images of blood and death circulated in Sunny's mind as she clutched her head.

"I can't do this anymore!" Sunny took off running out of the theatre.

"Sunny!' Star flew after her, but due to Sunny's speed she made out before Star could catch her. "Please, come back!"

Star made it to the lobby area of Staract and looked behind the ticket booths, the concession stands, and the gift shops. He spent an hour looking, but no Sunny. Star knew he couldn't do this alone; Rex, he'd know what to do!

Star headed to the elevators to find Rex.

Elsewhere

In between the floors of each attraction were areas where the animatronics and staff would go fetch supplies or get to floors faster. Sunny hid behind one of the boxes as she hugged herself as she wept knowing her whole entire existence was nothing.

You don't know.
Who I am.
You don't know.
Who I am.

"Staract

Rafters

*Mechanical Sounds*

An evil toothy grin spread across Winnie's face as he watched the events that played out below him. 

"This might work in my favor."

You just don't know who I 'am!

Chapter Text

Searching in the Storm

It was an rainy early Monday morning, it had been raining the past couple of days, there was even an early threat of a huge storm, but for right now it was a light drizzle.

Damien was getting his belongings together before making the long trip to do a further investigation on Carlos Nicolson. 

"Are you sure you have to go so early?" Oliver asked in a worried tone still in his sleepwear as he watched Damien pack up for the day trip.

"It's a long trip, we got the agent, and with the weather acting up it's best if I do this now." Damien answered as he finished up packing.

"I still wish you would let me or Celio come with you." Oliver huffed as he crossed his arms.

"I'll be fine and I'm meeting Chihiro there." Damien chuckled as he hugged Oliver. " I won't be gone for long just a day at most, I promise."

The two headed to the kitchen where Celio was pouring coffee into a tumblr.

"Okay, I'm ready to go." Damien announced.

"Here's your coffee, my gas station card in case you need to fuel up, and the appointment is for 1:30, so don't be late." Celio got up from their chair and hugged Damien. "Be safe."

"I will." Damien said hugging Celio back.

Oliver and Celio waved from the doorstep as Damien drove off until he was out of sight.

A wave of anxiety washed over Oliver as he hugged himself. Oliver couldn't explain it but he felt something bad was gonna happen.

"Are you alright, Oliver?" Celio asked.

"I don't know?" Oliver answered. "I just feel like something bad is going to happen. Really bad!"

Celio's face was painted by a worried expression as they ushered Oliver inside.

"Let's talk about it over breakfast." Celio said as they closed the door. 

Cabrera Household

Millie and Gruff were looking out the wind as the wind bent the tree limbs, rain pelting the windows, as thunder and lightning illuminated the sky.

Millie was starting to regret not going with Sunny to Dreamworld, but she knew it would only draw attention towards Sunny which they both would hate. Besides Sunny had the others looking out for her and she would happily do the same. Sunny was safe...Right?

*Thunder and Lightning*

"OHH!" Gruff whimpered as he curled up in a ball and covered his eyes with his hoofs. "So scary."

"It's okay, Gruff." Millie cooed. " We're safe and warm inside."

"My parents would always scold me for being afraid whenever I heard thunder or lightning." Gruff began to weep. "They'd said only sissies were afraid of rain and that only made me cry more."

"There, there." Millie hushed Gruff as she gently patted his head. "You're not a sissy for being afraid of thunder and lightning."

"I'm not." Gruff peeked up.

"No, everyone is afraid of something." Millie answered in a motherly tone.

*Thunder and Lightning*

"Ooh!" Gruff cried out as Millie comforted him some more.

"Are you two?" Night Light rushed over to Millie and Gruff.

" We're fine." Millie answered. "The thunder and lightning scared Gruff."

"That's right." Lorenzo gasped. "You hate this kind of weather."

"Is there anything we can do to make you feel better, Gruff?" Allison asked the large goat animatronic.

"Whenever it was a snowy or rainy day I would get a bowl of popcorn with chocolates." Gruff gently said.

Author's Note:

Popcorn and M&Ms are the best comfort food!

Thank you.

"And so shall it be: popcorn and chocolates to comfort our friend in this horrific storm!" Lorenzo said gallantly as he put his foot on the coffee table and did a heroic pose.

"Please remove your foot from the coffee table, Lorenzo." Allison groaned.

Kitchen

The four defunct animatronics and ghost were hovering above the kitchen stove waiting for the popcorn kernels to pop. Sure, they had microwaveable popcorn, but Lorenzo insisted for Gruff's comfort they would pop it on the stove.

Millie didn't know how she felt about Night Light and Lorenzo using the stove since they were still fourth graders despite the large bodies of the animatronics they possessed. Millie doubled - no - triple checked the measurements and made sure the instructions were done to a t before turning on the stove.

 *POP.POP.POP*

Kernels popped out of there shells cracked opened to reveal white fluffy crunchy popcorn filling the kitchen with a delicious scent.

"Okay, you can take it off the stove now." Millie instructed.

Lorenzo took the lid off, put the bowl on top of the pot, and flipped it over to fill the bowl with popcorn.

"Now we lower the temperature, add the butter, then when it melts we pour it over the popcorn, and the last part is to add a little salt." Millie instructed.

Night Light melted the butter and poured it on the popcorn and dashed a bit of salt on it. As soon as Night Light was done she made a small bowl and placed it in front of Gruff.

"Okay, Gruff you get to be the taste tester!" Millie said as she gave Gruff a warm smile.

Gruff took a bite into the popcorn.

"Is the popcorn accommodated to your taste, Gruff?" Allison questioned.

"I don't know what that means, but the popcorn is good." Gruff said as he happily ate the popcorn.

"Don't forget the chocolate candies!" Lorenzo said in a sing-song voice.

"How about we dine in the living room while watching some more television?" Allison asked.

"That sounds like a great idea." Millie complimented Allison.

"Oh, I know how to make it better!" Night Light exclaimed.

Spongebob's French Narrator:

A Few Moments Later

The couch was transformed into a blanket fort filled with comfy pillows, fluffy throw blankets, and a lovely view of the tv. The four animatronics and ghost nestled inside the blanket fort as they watched tv shows and movies together while chowing down on popcorn and chocolate candies. 

As everyone laughed at the comedic scene that played on TV Millie couldn't help but wonder. ' In another life would we be friends?'

Millie shook her head she already knew the answer was no. Like everyone else at that horrid elementary school they bullied her, the only reason they mellowed with age was because she killed them!

Besides, she made too many mistakes to be rewarded with friendship, for Christ's sake she betrayed the two people who considered her their friend and killed their love ones! No! She didn't deserve friends, she didn't deserve this second chance.

BLACKOUT

All the power in the house went out send the five into darkness, until Allison began to glow.

"What happened?" Lorenzo questioned.

"It appears the power has gone out." Allison answered.

"We should light some candles until the power comes back on." Millie said.

"Good idea." Gruff shivered as he covered his eyes.

"I think I saw some in the kitchen." Night Light said as she rushed to the kitchen to get some candles.

After, Night Light returned with some candles and lit them the five waited for the storm to pass and electricity to return.

At this moment Millie didn't know if she was glad to be in the house with the kids to comfort them or feel bad for not being there for Sunny at the Dreamworld Facility.

Later

Dreamworld

Security Room

Rex was in the security room going over the footage to see where Sunny was. Sadly, all cameras stopped recording and all he saw was the blizzard effect. The best he could do was watch the footage that happened before the power went out in the candy storage room. Rex watched the recording of Sunny repairing the door while Oddity, Lolli, Pop, and Athena were watching her, once fixed the five entered the candy storage room, as Lolli. Pop, and Oddity left the room Rex spotted Hayden as he came into view hiding behind a corner. As soon as Athena left with some candy Hayden went in and shut the door behind himself.

A chill ran down Rex's spine as he continued to watch what went happened on the inside. The audio was busted preventing Rex from hearing what was being said, but what he saw greatly disturbed him. Hayden was yelling at Sunny until she was on her knees having a panic attack as Hayden smiled at what he accomplished, it sickened him to see Hayden getting a kick out of Sunny's pain. Lolli, Pop, Oddity, and Athena arrived in time to protect Sunny from anymore of Hayden's taunts, with one last bit of hubris Sunny almost punched Hayden - only to punch a wall making the power go out and ending the recordings.  

"Hayden!" Rex hissed as he crushed a coffee cup in his hands as the hot liquid stained his claws.

Rex was no fool! He knew Hayden could be antagonist and down right rude towards his fellow co-workers, in the past when he was Mike he would let brush it off saying everyone being stressed out as an excuse, but now he saw Hayden for what he truly was!

Rex got out of his seat and rushed out of the security room to the corridors of the secret floors to go find Sunny.

He may have failed Wiatt, but he sure as hell wouldn't fail Sunny!

Arcadescape

Arcadescape was packed with guests waiting in long lines to play video games are waiting to be served their meals at the top deck. Despite the over crowdedness everyone was having a good time!

"Wow, we're sure crowded today!" Melody stated.

"I believe it's due to the power outage that happened this morning." Masquerade stated.

"Why?" Mimic asked.

"Because swimming, skating, and driving a go-kart is dangerous during a blackout." The triplets turned to see Eric, Cheer, and Ribbon Dancer.

"It's true." Cheer agreed. "The other floors are closed until the power works correctly."

"Put throwing paint balloons in the dark is fun!" Ribbon Dancer exclaimed. "You don't know which color or pattern you'll get!" 

"Sorry, Ridley, we can't take any chances." Eric said.

"AWW!" Ribbon Dancer whined with a pout.

"Sunny, please report to the office. Sunny, please report to the off-"

Norman's voice on the intercom was cut off.

"That's odd." Ribbon Dancer commented.

Suddenly the lights and games began to flicker, until -

BLACKOUT

Guests and workers screamed as the lights went out again and their phones began to light up, buzz, and make alarm sounds.

" WARNING SEVERE STORM"

Everyone panic even more.

" ATTENTION DREAMWORLD FACILITY AND STAFF EMEREGENCY EVACUATION! PLEASE COLLECT YOUR BELONGINGS AND HEAD TO THE LOBBY IMMEDIATLY!"

Norman's voice boomed through the intercom as guest and staff headed to the elevators.

Lobby

"Make it home safely!"

Rex and Glory were ushering the last of the guests and staff members to the safety of their cars to head home.

"That's the last of the little guppies." Glory sighed in relief.

" That's good. We should check to see where Sunny is." Rex declared.

" I can't believe that Hayden would - actually, yes I can!" Glory fumed. "Even before we were turned into animatronics he was rude to everyone, but this takes the cake!"

"If anything bad happens to her I'll never forgive myself." Rex lamented as Glory gave him a sympathetic look.

"If what happens to who?" Glory and Rex turned to see Ribbon Dancer, Cheer, Eric, Masquerade, and Mimic appeared.

"Well, little guppies." Glory began. "You see-"

"Hello, everyone." Morris greeted the other animatronics as he and Astra walked into the lobby.

" Have you seen Norman?" Astra asked. 

"No, we haven't." Rex answered. "But, have you two seen -" 

"Rex, Glory, have you seen Sunny?" Everyone turned to see Lolli & Pop holding Oddity in their arms. "She's gone missing!"

"Wait, Sunny's missing?" Cheer gasped.

"And it's all Hayden's fault!" Pop declared as he stomped his foot.

"He called Wiatt and Sunny monsters and murderers!" Lolli added.

Everyone gasped at what they just heard.

"What? No, Hayden would never do something like that." Morris defended.

"OH, YES HE WOULD!" Cheer yelled in Morris's face scaring the vampire jester.

" Carly, don't scare Morris." Eric scolded Cheer.

"Wait, someone explain to me what happened." Astra said.

"Let Go! Let Go! Let Go!" Oddity demanded as he wiggled in Lolli and Pop's arms until he was free.

"Oddity!" Everyone cried out.

"Gotta Find Sunny! Gotta Find Sunny! Gotta Find Sunny!" Oddity repeated as he ran off.

"Oddity, come back!"

"Oddity!"

"Young Twinblo, get back here!"

Oddity ignored the their calls, right now his main goal was finding Sunny! 

Ms. Cabrera's Car

*PHONE DIALUP*

" We're sorry Dreamworld Facility is closed for the day. Please call back in the morning and have a dreamy day!"

"Goddammit!" Ms. Cabrera as she turned off her phone and shoved it in her purse.

The traffic hadn't moved an in in ten minutes as the wind blew harder and rain fell by the gallons. Ms. Cabrera prayed that she would be able to get Hazel and Sunny before the storm got worse. By some miracle Ms. Cabrera made to Hazel's school in time as teachers helped students get into their parents cars.

"Hello, Ms. Cabrera!" Mr. Nye greeted loudly as he helped Hazel into the car.

"Hello, Mr. Nye!" Ms. Cabrera greeted back.

"You ladies make it home safely, goodbye!" Mr. Nye said as he closed the door as Ms. Cabrera drove off.

"So how was school, Hazel?" Ms. Cabrera asked.

"It was okay." Hazel answered as she removed her hood. " The power went out after I did my book report so I won't have to do it when school opens back up."

"That's good." Ms. Cabrera said.

"Do you think Sunny was okay working at Dreamworld without me or the others?" Hazel asked. "She seemed depressed this morning."

"Don't worry, Hazel." Ms. Cabrera said in a comforting tone. "I'm sure Sunny's fine."

Dreamworld Facility

Ms. Cabrera held Hazel under her arms as she made her way to the entrance of Dreamworld Facility only to find it locked. Luckily Star gave them a spare key to enter.

No one was there and the lights were out, most likely from the storm. It gave the facility an eerie feeling seeing it so dark and vacant when it should be bright and lively.

"HELLO!" Hazel shouted as he voice echoed throughout the lobby.

No one appeared, not even the animatronics.

"Stay close to me, Hazel." Ms. Cabrera said as she help Hazels hand.

"Where is everyone?" Ms. Cabrera questioned as she turned the flashlight feature on her phone on. "Stay close to me, Hazel."

The two walked down the emergency stairs as they headed to the Racetrack floor.

The abandoned go-karts, leftover food & toys, and closed down floor made the place look like an abandoned apocalyptic film.

"Like this place couldn't get any creepier." Hazel spoke up.

"If we don't see anyone we're heading straight back to the lobby." Ms. Cabrera said as she held Hazel's hand tightly.

"Where do you think Sunny and the others are?" Hazel asked.

"They might've gone to the lower levels of the facility." Ms. Cabrera answered.

"Why?" Hazel questioned.

"This is an educated guess-" Ms. Cabrera admitted. "But maybe they went down there because -"

*FOOTSTEPS*

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"

Everyone fell on their butts screaming in terror.

"Everybody stop screaming!" Ribbon Dancer shouted. " It's only Hazel and Ms. Cabrera."

"Ridley's right it is them." Cheer agreed.

"Here." Astra said as she extended her hand.

"Let us help you up." Morris said as he extended his hand as well.

"Thank you." Ms. Cabrera said.

Hazel noticed that Star, Rex, Glory, Oddity, and Sunny weren't with the other animatronics.

"Where's Sunny is she with Star, Glory, Rex, and Oddity?" Hazel asked.

The animatronics were silent as Lolli and Pop stepped forward.

"Let us explain what happened." Pop said.

"It's a long story." Lolli nodded.

Hazel and Ms. Cabrera had a bad feeling about what they were about to hear.

Wherever Damien Went

1:15

"Made it." Damien said to himself as he stepped out of his car to see an abandoned building in front of him.

The building was large enough to hold a ton of people, the windows were boarded up, parking lot littered with garbage, and a faded sign the read 'Nickel-Per-Play.

*Annoying Car Honk Music*

A periwinkle van parked next to Damien's car with a sign on the side with an image of a beach with tombstones on it that read ' Relax In Pieces Haunted Tours/Vacations Agency'.

"Yo, Damien!" Chihiro popped out of her van and hugged Damien. "Am I late?"

" You're good, the agent hasn't appeared yet." Damien answered.

"How's Sunny doing?" Chihiro asked. " I didn't interact with her much due to doing research and having to go out of town due to my job."

" It's okay we know you're busy and have been helping us on the side. I think she's adjusting well to the whole situation." Damien answered. "She still gets flashbacks, but barely remembers them and we still haven't shown her season two yet, for her safety."

"It's probably for the best." Chihiro nodded. " I did talk to the other paranormal investigators about what's going on at Dreamworld and are doing some info to get everyone their bodies back."

"Thank you, Chihiro." Damien said.

On cue a beige truck pulled up and a woman in a business suit came out with frizzy hair and a tumblr of coffee.

"Sorry I'm late, getting back to work after the holidays really mess up your schedule. I'm Frida Lander." The woman said as she chugged her coffee.

"Nice to meet ya, I'm Chihiro and this is my co-worker Damien." Chihiro said. "And our boss is asked us to scout out areas for our business ' Relax In Pieces Haunted Tours/Vacations Agency'."

" Hate to burst your bubbles, but not much haunted places around here." Frida said as she opened the door to the arcade and turned the lights on.

One would expect to see bright lights, game cabinets, large tables to eat and rest on, the scent of popcorn & candy bars from the snack bar, and many patrons having fun!

Not so much here the only light was the one overhead light above them lighting the whole place and it was flickering, the game cabinets and tables have been removed leaving behind imprints in the carpet, the scent of mold and dust filled the air, and it was as vacant as a ghost town at midnight. 

"You guys can tour around as much as you like, come out when you're ready." Frida said as she left the two inside the abandoned arcade.

"This old arcade has seen better days. Definitely gives off an eerie liminal space vibe." Damien said.

"Yeah, what a pity." Chihiro agreed. "With shit from the 1980s making a comeback this place would be a hit in seconds, I'd travel a hundred miles to come here." 

"Let's focus on the task at hand." Damien said as he and Chihiro stood in front of a door that had a faded gold plate on it that read: Office. "Mind doing the honors Ms. Chihiro."

"It would be my honor." Chihiro said as she pulled out a lock picking kit and began unlocking the door.

*CLICK*

" A new record!" Chihiro cheered as Damien applaud her excellent performance.

The office looked untouched by time with only a thick layer of dust proving that it had been empty for some time.

 File cabinets lined one side of the wall, while another was lined with newspaper clippings, in the middle of the room desk with a computer sat on it with a couple of picture frames on it, and a name plaque with the name Owen Nicolson on it.

Damien walked up to wall covered in newspaper clippings, missing person posters, to headlines ranging from 1980s to the present that read: 

Nickel-Per-Pay Arcade Opens Friday!

Video Arcade A Success!

Neighborhood Cats and Dogs Go Missing! 

Missing Scouts Last Seen in Caves!

Strange Disappearances in Area Mandatory Curfew Issued!

Local Arcade Now Hosting Birthdays!

Talk to the Recently Decease for $20 an Hour!

Happy Hollow Tourism: Cave of Immortal Wonders!

Missing Person: Carlos Nicolson!

New Games Releases at Nickel-Per-Pay!

Happy Hollow Paper: Blood Found Outside Cave!

Hollow Print: Fire Engulfs Forest!

Happy Hollow Paper: Three Children Found Dead after Forest Fire

Group of Hikers Missing Near Cave!

Congrats to our Grads!

It seemed that Owen kept up with the news in and out of town. Damien pulled on the last article 'Congrats Grads!' and noticed it was about the same High School Eric worked at and Sara, Oliver, Lewis, and Wiatt graduated from.

"OMIGOD!"

"What, is something wrong? " Damien turned towards Chihiro.

"Look!" Chihiro picked up one of the frames.

Damien got a closer look to see an eighteen-year-old Wiatt with a couple of classmates most likely his friends, in their graduation robes and caps with their parents and siblings while Wiatt was with his dad.

"Damn, Wiatt's dad is a total zaddy, meow!" Chihiro purred as she did a paw gesture.

"Don't be gross, Chihiro." Damien gagged.

"Hey, You already got a twink! And don't shame me for liking zaddys, twinks, and butches." Chihiro stuck her tounge out. 

"Just help me load this stuff in your van." Damien said as he put some of the frames in an empty box.

Spongebob's French Narrator:

An Hour Later

"Did you two find everything okay?" Frida asked.

"We sure did." Damien answered. "Sorry it took us so long to leave."

"Are you kidding me?" Frida questioned. "I was able to talk to my folks, secure some more meeting, book a facial, and beat my high score on that app game I've been trying to beat for weeks. You two did me a favor."

"Well thanks for letting us look around." Chiro thanked Frida. 

"No problem.!" Frida said as she got into her car. "Call if you need anymore questions."

Damien and Chihiro waved as Frida left.

"Well I guess we'll be heading back to Happy Hollow-" Damien paused as he felt his phone ring as did Chihiro's.

*PHONE BUZZING*

Their phones began to light up, buzz, and make alarm sounds.

" WARNING SEVERE STORM"

" Guess we're staying the night after all." Chihiro voiced.

Back at Dreamworld Facility

"Sunny, please report to the office. Sunny, please report to the off- "Norman's voice on the intercom was cut off.

Suddenly the lights and games began to flicker, until -

BLACKOUT

" WARNING SEVERE STORM"

" You gotta be kidding me." Norman groaned as he took a sip of Star Light berry blast mineral water.

After wiping the memories of both staff and guest Norman's energy was completely drained, but he knew he needed to find Sunny and find out what Hayden did to upset her so much. 

"There's only one person Sunny would go to." Norman said to himself.

Several Flights of Stairs Later

"Stupid storm." Norman cursed as he leaned on one of the walls for support.

"Sunny?" Norman heard Star's voice. "Sunny, where are you-Norman?"

"Star, Sunny's missing!" Norman blurted out.

"I know." Star began to weep. " She seemed so upset. I don't know what to do to help her!"

Norman watched as Star cried into his hands. He couldn't take this he's been a bystander for too long, if he was going to be the temporary-leader he needed to step up and deal with the problems head on!

"Lewis, I promise you as soon as we find Sunny, I swear to God, I will make Hayden apologize for whatever he told her." Norman swore.

"Wait!" Star's scarlet mask fell off as he turned to face Norman. "What does Hayden have to do with Sunny?"

"Oh, you didn't know about the 'Hayden part'?" Norman sheepishly asked as he tugged at his collar and backed away from Star.

"Norman." Star rose to his feet as his eyes turned red & pink, claws began to flex out, and two fangs poked out of his mouth as he hovered of the humanoid animatronic. " What did Hayden do to make Sunny so upset she thought that Wiatt and her were murderers?"

"I don't know-AAHHH!" Norman cried out as a Star gripped his collar and pulled him out of frame.

Elsewhere

 Between the floors of the attractions Sunny was curled up sleeping on the floor. 

"Ugh, my head!" Sunny groaned as she sat up.

Once her eyes fully adjusted she realized how dark the floor was.

"How long was I out for?" Sunny questioned.

The lights began to flicker on illuminating the room as Sunny got up.

"Oh shit, my camera!" Sunny cried out as she picked it up.

Sunny went to the elevators and noticed they weren't responding.

" Damn it, gotta fix this." Sunny said as she stepped into the elevator.

*Elevator Door Closing Sounds*

*Mechanical Sounds*

Chapter Text

Answers

"Wait!" Star's scarlet mask fell off as he turned to face Norman. "What does Hayden have to do with Sunny?"

"Oh, you didn't know about the 'Hayden part'?" Norman sheepishly asked as he tugged at his collar and backed away from Star.

"Norman." Star rose to his feet as his eyes turned red & pink, claws began to flex out, and two fangs poked out of his mouth as he hovered of the humanoid animatronic. " What did Hayden do to make Sunny so upset she thought that Wiatt and her were murderers?"

"I don't know-AAHHH!" Norman cried out as a Star gripped his collar and pulled him close to his face.

"What do you mean you don't know? You're technically the manager now since Sara's gone. You know something! " Star bellowed in Norman's face.

"Like I said 'I don't know', Lewis!" Norman panicked. "If you let me go I'll explain as best as I can."

Star pondered for a moment as he dropped Norman to his feet. "Go on, explain."

"Okay, here I go." Norman took a deep breathe and began. "After, the power went out I was bombarded by both guests and staff alike wondering what caused the outage and the damage done to their clothes in Trampoland. Athena, Lolli, and Pop explained that Hayden had said some - not nice- things about Sunny and Wiatt which caused Sunny to make the power to go out somehow. I'm afraid Hayden didn't know when to quit and Glory splashed some of the guests and staff to end the discussion all together. I had to erase the guest's and staff's memories to avoid bad press. Which, I might add took a huge chunk of my energy."

Star nodded as he noticed how exhausted Norman looked. "Then, what happened?"

"I ask Rex to go find Sunny and I did attempt to call her to the office, but that was when the power got knocked out a second time and the storm alert came on. I'd figured she'd be with you or the others, but I can't find anyone in this damn labyrinth of a facility." Norman concluded with an exhausted sigh. "I'm sorry I couldn't do more."

Star was silent, he honestly didn't know how to respond.

"We need to get to the lobby." Star said as he began to float to the staircase. "The others should be there, it's one of the few places we can be gather together."

" I'm gonna have to walk all those stairs again aren't I ?" Norman questioned wearily as he began to hunch over.

" What, you want me to carry you or something?" Star chuckled.

*THUD*

"Norman!" Star turned around to see Norman unconscious on the floor, Star knelt down next to him and began to shake him. "Norman, wake up! Say something!"

"ZZZZZZZ!" Norman snored.

"Me and my big mouth." Star said as he lifted Norman over his shoulders. "Come on, sleeping beauty."

Star began to float all the way back to the lobby with Norman snoring his ears(?) off.

Lobby

Glory sat alone in the dark lobby waiting for someone to show up. If she was honest she hated being alone in the dark and she was wondering where everyone else was. Sometimes Glory really hated her ginormous size: it was hard to maneuver at times, there were certain floors she couldn't go on, and she had to watch where she went so she wouldn't crush anyone. She felt so useless!

*Footsteps*

Glory jumped in surprise as she heard footsteps and saw a shadowy figure approach the lobby.

"Is somebody there?" Glory yelped.

"It's okay, Glory." The figure revealed themself to be Rex. "It's me."

"Oh. Rex, I was so worried." Glory gave a sigh of relief. "Have you found Sunny yet."

"I'm afraid not. I looked over the security footage but they stopped working after the power went out the first time, I even searched the whole Madhouse floor, but she wasn't there." Rex gave an exhausted sigh. " I thought she would be up here in the lobby with you and the others... Where are they?"

"Oh dear!" Glory gasped. "I thought they were with you! They must be on one of the floors."

*Door Opening Sounds*

"Okay, everybody out!" Ms. Cabrera ushered everyone out the door.

"There you little guppies are." Glory perked up knowing her friends were safe and sound.

"Is everyone okay?" Rex questioned.

"We're fine." Cheer answered.

"Is Sunny here?" Hazel questioned. "Is she okay?"

Hazel looked around to see there was no Sunny in sight.

"If she's not here, she might be with Star." Eric guessed.

"Oh, thank goodness you're all together, is Sunny here?" Star asked as he carried Norman.

"Wow, look at me being wrong." Eric sarcastically stated.

"Norman!" Morris rushed to Star as he held Norman in his arms. "Is he okay?"

"He told me he used to much energy erasing everyone's memories after this afternoon's 'incident' so he's unconscious at the moment." Star explained.

"Can someone please explain what happened and where's Sunny?" Ms. Cabrera questioned.

Everyone looked at each other and back at Hazel and  Ms. Cabrera.

"Like we said 'it's a long story'." Lolli answered.

"So let's start at the beginning." Pop added.

A Few Moments Later

"HE WHAT?!?!"

Ms. Cabrera's voice echoed throughout the entire facility.

"Oh, when I get my hands on Hayden I'm, gonna boop him good!"  Ms. Cabrera was furious and ready to throw hands.

"And I'll help." Star agreed as his eyes turned pink and red.

*Lights Flickering On*

"Hey, the powers back on!" Mimic exclaimed.

"Which means we can find Sunny!" Glory gasped.

"If only I could get the cameras to work it would make the search for her easier." Rex grumbled.

"I can help with that." Eric said as he jumped on Rex's shoulder. "Everyone stay here we'll be right back."

"I gotta call the house and make sure the others are okay." Ms. Cabrera said as she pulled out her phone.

Cabrera Household

The four defunct animatronics and ghost were in the kitchen making dinner of soup and garlic bread as candles illuminated the kitchen.

*Lights Flickering On*

"Oh good, the powers back on." Millie sighed and relief.

"And it seems the storm has passed." Allison said as he looked out the window to see broken tree limbs and it was now drizzling outside.

*Phone Ring*

"I'll get it." Night Light said as she picked up the phone. "Hello? Ms. Cabrera? Are you alright? At the Facility? Staying the night? Don't worry Lorenzo and Gruff are making soup. Yes, we're fine. Good night."

"What did Ms. Cabrera say?" Gruff asked.

" She said she and Hazel as spending the night at the facility because of the storm, if we were okay, had dinner, and that we'd see them in the morning." Night Light answered.

"That's excellent news." Allison smiled. "I was worried to death about them...Pun not intended."

"Everyone dinner is served!" Lorenzo announced as he poured the soup into bowls.

Celio's Home 

"Okay, so you and Chihiro are staying in a hotel until tomorrow morning?" Celio questioned as they listened to Damien on the phone. "No, the storm knocked the power out so I wasn't able to call them. It's eased up some plus it's late pretty late. I'll call them in the morning. Good night."

"How was Damien and Chiro visit." Oliver asked.

"Turns out they collected a lot of information and evidence." Celio answered.

"I hope what we collected is enough proof that Wiatt and Sunny aren't related to Winnie." Oliver said.

"I hope so too." Celio agreed.

*Phone Ring*

"Hello?" Celio answered the phone. "Sure, I can put you on speaker."

"Celio, Oliver?" Pop's voice ranged from the phone. "It's awful, terrible, dreadful!"

"Ben, what's wrong what happened?" Oliver grabbed Celio's phone .

"Oh, Oliver!" Lolli's voice cried out. "Sunny's missing!"

"What?" Oliver and Celio shouted in unison.

"Liz, Ben, start from the beginning and explain everything." Oliver calmly instructed his siblings.

Elevator

"And done!" Sunny exclaimed as she put her tools up.

Sunny had finally finished repairing the elevator and was heading to the lobby.

"Sunny, there you are." Ribbon Dancer greeted as everyone else was waiting for her to appear.

"Hey guys." Sunny greeted them, but noticed Star wasn't around. "Where's Star?"

"Hey had some last minute things to do." Pop answered.

"Are you okay?" Lolli asked.

"I've been better." Sunny answered as she rubbed her shoulders. " I was invited after work to hangout with Athena, Bibble, and Corey and wanted to know if that was okay?"

"Of course that's okay, little guppy." Glory smiled.

"Really?" Sunny questioned.

"Yeah, you deserve a break." Cheer nodded.

"No." Sunny protested. "I shouldn't I need to help Damien, record some more, or -"

"Absolutely not!" Eric jumped on her shoulder. " If anyone deserves a break it's you."

"You do so much for us!" Melody said.

"We'll be fine." Mimic added.

"Go out and enjoy yourself." Masquerade added.

"Yeah, one night of fun won't derail everything." Pop agreed.

"But-" Sunny began to protest.

"Hello, darlings." Star appeared. "What's going on?"

"We're trying to convince our favorite mechanic to hangout with some co-workers." Rex answered.

"Tattle-tale." Sunny hissed.

"That's a wonderful idea!" Star exclaimed. 

"But-are you sure?" Sunny questioned.

"Of course I'm sure." Star said. " You work so much darling, you should spend sometime to yourself away from the facility. Go out and have some fun for yourself."

"Okay, let me get my things." Sunny said as she waved them goodbye. "I'll see you guys tomorrow."

Irish Pub Restaurant

"You made it!" Athena waved to Sunny at the booth she, Corey, and Bibble were in.

"Yeah, I made it." Sunny said awkwardly as she sat next to Bibble.

"S o how did Athena convince you to come out?" Bibble asked.

"It wasn't easy." Sunny chuckled.

"Well we're glad to see you made it and just in time the games about to start." Corey said gesturing to one of the hanging TVs.

"What game is playing?" Athena asked.

"It's one of those baking show challenges." Bibble answered. "This week the contestants are doing five separate wedding cakes for some clients."

Apparently, they weren't the only ones excited for the show as a small group stood in front of one of the TVs.

"This week on 'Let Them Beat Cake' the final five challenge is to -" The TV host was cut off as the TV went black.

"Hey, what gives?" A customer complained.

 " I was watching that!" Another shouted.

"What happened to the TV?" Another customer questioned.

The poor staff were being attacked by angry customers. Sunny couldn't take it, no one should have to endure such abuse!

"SHUT UP!"

All eyes were now on Sunny as she stood up. 

"I'll fix the TVs, let me get my tools from my car." Sunny said.

A Few Moments Later

"And Team Butterscotch gets the advantage of one celebrity chef assisting them and get a twenty minute bonus." The TV host announced.

The restaurant was half cheers and half boos from the announcement.

"You really saved the day." Athena said as she sipped her water.

"No biggie, just a wire out of place." Sunny said brushing it off.

"C'mon, give yourself some credit." Corey said

" Yeah!" Bibblie agreed. "This placed would've burned to the ground without you same thing with Dreamworld."

Before, Sunny can protest a waiter came by and placed a tray of fried green tomatoes, fried pickles, french fries, and onion rings.

"Sorry, we didn't order this." Sunny said.

"Nah, it's on the house honey. Ya really saved our asses by fixing the TV." The waiter said. "Boss also said your party gets 20% off your meal."

"No biggie, huh?" Corey asked.

"Whatever." Sunny chuckled.

"Cheers to you, W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ !" Athena cheered as she lifted her glass.

"What?" Sunny's ears went numb.

"Hey, everyone!" Bibble got up from his seat. " Three cheers for our friend for fixing the TV! W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ ! W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ ! W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ !"

W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ !

W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ !

W̴̦̋͌į̸̹̙̬̽͆a̷̦͎͚͚͌̆̉͝t̶̛̩͉͙͉̉̎̉t̵͚̅͐̉̐ !

Sunny shut her eyes tightly and covered her ears, everything was loud, until she opened her eyes to see she was in the elevator.

"God, don't tell me I fell asleep in the elevator." Sunny groaned.

*Lights Flickering On*

The elevator buttons lite up as Sunny was about to punch the lobby button when guilt weighed her back down on the ground. 

"What's the point?" Sunny said to herself. "The second I get up there I'm gonna have to tell Norman I'm responsible for the power outage all because I let what Hayden said upset me and - *GASP*! I yelled at Star! God, he must hate me!"

Sunny hugged her knees to her chest and began to panic!

"I was suppose to help and all I did was cause more damage! It's been a month and I'm still no closer to the answers than when I started." Sunny growled. "If Wiatt was still here he'd be better at helping everyone than me, if only - wait a minute!"

Flashback 

Meeting Room

Everyone was telling Sunny how they died.

"And that's how I died!" Eric concluded how he died in a house fire.

Sunny gave Eric a sympathetic look as she covered her mouth. She couldn't believe all the pain Eric went through.

"And that's how I became Ribbon Dancer, until I got my new body." Eric added.

"Ribbon Dancer did say you two were 'fused' together. How did that happen?" Sunny question.

"I'll take it from here." Ribbon Dancer began. "I t started when I was showing Wiatt my new trick, only for it to fail when I hit my noggin. I blacked out for a while only to find out that Eric and I possessed the same body. We did chat to each other by using a mirror, only for Litho to kidnap him and put him in the adorable DJ praying mantis body. I hate Litho he's scary."

Poor Ribbon Dancer used his extra arms to huge himself as images as the humanoid covered in eyes attacked the two.

"It's okay Ribbon Dancer." Eric patted one of Ridley's hands. "He won't hurt us again."

Ribbon Dancer gave Eric a small smile.

End Flashback

"Wait, that's it!"

Sunny shot up from her spot and looked into her camera. "I know what I gotta do to get Wiatt back!"

Sunny pressed the button to one of the floors as she waited for her stop. 

Trampoland

Chapter Text

Within seconds Sunny took her leap of faith!

Memories passed by her as images of the good times she had with the others even though stressful and brief they were still precious.

Sunny felt the wind run past her and within seconds she would be conked out.

Until it all stopped.

TV SNOW

Welcome to Dreamworld Cartoon Series

EPISODE ?, SEASON? :

Backyard Area

It was a nice sunny day as everyone was enjoying being outdoors.

Star Light and Astra were sitting on a lawn chairs reading books, Glory was in a stream chatting with Rex as he had his feet dipped in the water, Cheer, Lolli, & Pop were having a race, Masquerade, Melody, and Mimic were playing with colorful brick toys that could be assembled in any way, shape, or form *COUGHLEGOSCOUGH*, while Ribbon Dancer and Morris were painting what everyone was doing with watercolors.  

"Guys, lunch is ready!" Oliver (TV still on his head ) called out as her carried a bowl of fruit salad to a nearby picnic table.

"I hope everyone likes their burgers and soy burgers well done." Eric said looking cute wearing a chefs had and apron while holding a mini spatula in his forelegs.

Everyone made their way to the picnic table.

"Yay, lunch!" Mimic shouted.

"I want my burger with extra onions, pickles, mustard, and kimchi!" Ribbon Dancer said.

"Last one there is a rotten-AAHHH!" Cheer let out a painful scream as she fell over .

"Cheer!" Eric jumped from the picnic table to his daughter.

"Are you alright, darling?" Star questioned as he floated above her.

"Everyone back up, let me see what happened." Rex said as he knelt down next to Cheer.

Everyone observed as Rex and Eric were trying to see what was wrong with Cheer.

"Is Cheer okay?" Oliver asked.

"What happened to her?" Pop asked.

"It's alright, guys." Rex reassured everyone. "Cheer just rolled over the triplets' brick toys that could be assembled in any way, shape, or form (*COUGHLEGOSCOUGH*)."

"We're sorry, Cheer." Melody cried out.

"We didn't mean it." Mimic said.

" Honestly, we meant no harm." Masquerade added.

"It's okay." Cheer smile at the triplets. "Y'all didn't mean it."

"How could such a tiny thing hurt someone?" Lolli questioned.

"Oh, that's easy." Eric appeared dressed as a cute doctor. " There is a general process involved with feeling pain: first nerve endings called nociceptors detect pain usually within 0.1 to 1 millisecond; signals then travel to the spinal cord through nerve fibers, taking approximately 5 to 50 milliseconds; initial neural processing occurs in the spinal cord taking around 3 to 10 milliseconds; and finally the brain processes the signals and pain is perceived within tens to hundreds of milliseconds. Meaning it doesn't matter how big or small we feel pain instantly to avoid getting hurt more."

"Oh!" Everyone oohed.

" Well, enough with the science lesson lets eat before the food gets cold." Ribbon Dancer said.

Later

Everyone was at the picnic table enjoying their lunch and chatting amongst themselves.

*BANG, BANG, BANG*

Hammering sounds interrupted the groups peaceful picnic and curiosity sparked their interest. 

"What's that noise?" Melody asked.

"Only one way to find out." Astra said.

Everyone headed to the front lawn to see that a for sale sign had a large banner on it that said: SOLD!

" Wow, I never thought I'd see the day that someone would but old mansion." Eric said.

"Someone actually wants to live there?" Oliver questioned as a shiver ran down his spine.

" But it's so creepy." Morris shuddered behind Astra.

"And scary." Cheer shivered as she hugged herself.

"And most likely not up to code and covered in lead paint." Rex noted as everyone eyed him. "What?"

"Calm down darlings, there's no need to fret." Star said calming everyone down. "This is a great opportunity to have new neighbors."

"And they'll most likely redecorate the mansion like those shows that remodel homes." Ribbon Dancer added.

" It would be nice to make new friends." Cheer said.

" And checkout the creepy mansion." Pop added.

" After the new neighbors have moved in and redo the place." Rex stated.

Soon everyone was giving their two cents as they headed back to the picnic table to enjoy the rest of their lunch.

The panned away from the Dreamworld characters passed several houses until the focus was on the mansion. Unlike the other homes that were colorful, lively, and cartoonish the mansion was dull, bleak, and drawn in a realistic style contrasting it from the rest of the neighborhood. The camera zoomed closer to the entrance as the mansion doors began to creak open.

*CREAK*

TV SNOW

Nothing

Sunny felt nothing. No crash, no bump, no pain. As Sunny opened her eyes and realized that she was floating, as she tried to move she felt as something was holding her back, as she turned her hed she noticed blue strings attached to her arms like a puppet and began to panic. 

"NO! NONNONONONONONOON!" Sunny cried out as she tugged on the blue ghost strings.

No matter how hard she tugged the tighter the grip became. Sunny felt the ghost strings pulling her back on the platform.

"STAR! HAZEL! ODDITY! RIBBON DANCER! DAMIEN!" Sunny cried out for help. "Somebody please, help -"

Sunny was silenced as something was dragging her back to the center of the platform. She tried to kick, punch, and scream but to no avail it didn't work and then everything went dark.

*Mechanical Sounds*

"What the hell?"

"OH MY GOD! MISS?"

"MISS?"

"Miss, are you alright?"

"Please, wake up!"

"MISS?!"

Sunny's vision came back to see someone kneeling above her.

" Miss, are you alright? Do you need a doctor? Please, say something!" The man panicked as he held Sunny's hand tightly.

"Ow, my head!" Sunny hissed as she clutched her head.

Sunny blinked to see a man hovering over her with a worried expression on his face.

"Oh, thank God for small miracles." The man sighed with relief as he helped Sunny sit-up. "Are you in any pain?" .

Sunny didn't know if she should respond yes or no.

"Um, no, I'm- OH MY GOD!" Sunny gasped.

She was back in her human disguise: hoodie, face mask, glasses, friendship bracelet, and wig.

" That's it!" The man declared. "I'm getting you down from here, sweetie. "

"WAIT!" Sunny yelped as the man picked her up.

"Down we go." The man said as they headed to the staircase.

The man carried Sunny down the flight as stairs and sat here down near at one of the tables at the snack bar.

"Wait right here, let me get you some water or something." The man said as he went behind the snack bar.

Sunny was now by herself and deeply confused. Why was she wearing her human disguise she took it off before she jumped? Maybe her camera- oh God! 

"My camera!" Sunny cried out.

"You mean this camera?" Sunny turned to see the man holding her camera with two bottles of water .

" Ugh, thanks." Sunny said as she took the camera out of his hand.

"What were you doing up there, it's too dangerous?" The man questioned as he sat down and took a swig of water.

"I work here as a mechanic, I was fixing things up there?" Sunny gave an unsure answer, until it hit her. "Wait, what are you doing here? This floor is closed." 

"Small world after all, I'm a mechanic myself." The man answered with a chuckle. " I was called to come in by - what the hell's his name again- Normal? Nora?"

"Norman?" Sunny questioned.

" That's the name!" The man exclaimed as he snapped his fingers. "Norman. Guy seems pretty fussy and uptight to be running this high-end daycare."

"Wow." Sunny said in disbelief as she took a sip of water. " Didn't think Norman would replace me so quickly or at all really."

"Believe it, sweetie." The man said. " These big corps. places always find cheap and faster ways to get things done."

"Well, thanks for helping me Mr. -I'm sorry I don't know your name Mister?" Sunny nervously said.

"There's no need for formalities, sweetie." The man gently chuckled as he extended his hand to Sunny.

"Call me, Carlos." 

Chapter Text

The Hardest Thing to do is Ask for Help

"OUCH!"

"Wiatt, are you alright?" Wiatt turned to see Lewis with a worried expression on his face.

"I'm okay, Lewis." Wiatt reassured Lewis. "Just burnt my hand on the popcorn maker."

"You're so clumsy." Lewis joked as he kissed Wiatt's forehead.

"Dork!" Wiatt chuckled as he cheeks turned red. "Maybe, I should do another batch of popcorn.

"Darling, you made enough to feed an army." Lewis said as he picked up the fifth bowl of popcorn as both headed into the living room.

"I just want to make sure there's enough for everyone, since we're gonna have a lot of guests over." Wiatt said.

"Understood." Lewis nodded as he bowl of popcorn and placed it next to the other popcorn bowls." We will have a lot of guests for movie night."

*Doorbell Ring* 

"GUESTS ARE HERE! GUESTS ARE HERE! GUESTS ARE HERE!" Odiity barked as he did zoomies and scratched the front door.

"Ha,ha, okay Oddity, we got it." Wiatt said as he picked Oddity up as Lewis answered the door.

"Hi!"

The three were greeted by: Oliver, Liz, Ben, Damien, Celio, Eric, Carly, Ridley, Mike, Alyssa, John, James, Jake, Hazel, Allison, Ms.Cabrera, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, and Millie with treats and goodies of their own.

"Hello, Darlings." Lewis greeted everyone. 

"Everyone ready for movie night?" Wiatt asked.

"You bet!" Carly answered. "I've been looking forward for this all week." 

"Yeah, it's nice to get together." Damien said.

"Especially, after being busy with work and school." Liz said.

"We possesses animatronics for a year and we're rewarded with late schoolwork, where's the justice in this world?" Ben whined.

Everyone laughed. It was true after finally returning to their human bodies, exposing Sara and Litho, and shutting down Dreamworld life got a little busy with - media exposure, getting their lives back in order, and school/work.

"That's in the past, now it's movie time!" Ridley said as he used his four arms to lift four bags of different candies.

"What movie are we watching?" Hazel asked.

"I want an action movie." Carly said.

"We want to watch horror!" Liz and Ben said in unison.

"No way, we lived out an actual horror movie for a whole year!" Carly shouted flabbergasted.

"One bad thing won't stop our love of horror movies." Ben said.

" Yeah!" Liz agreed.

"You two are unbelievable." Carly wearily said.

"Maybe a rom-com?" John questioned.

"I want a comedy!" Jake shouted.

"A musical!" James added.

"Yes, a musical! I couldn't agree more." Lorenzo added.

"Like an animated musical?" Night Light questioned.

"With cute talking animals?" Gruff asked hopefully.

"I wouldn't mind a documentary." Allison stated.

" A documentary?" The kids gasped in gasped in horror.

"I'd rather watch a horror movie than that." Carly hissed in disgust.

" I'd rather be in school." Ben cringed.

"So we all agree on the musical?" Lorenzo questioned.

"Not a chance!" Jake shouted.

Soon the kids were having a mini battle on what movie they should watch as the adults sat on the couch watching the show in front of them.

"Oh no, we might even watch a movie tonight." Oliver worried.

"That's cool, this is just as funny." Ribbon Dancer said as he popped some popcorn into his mouth.

"I agree." Millie said as she chomped down on some cookies.

" I just hope what movie they decide is aga appropriate." Mike said.

"You are such a dad." Alyssa said as she kissed Mike's cheek.

"At least the kids are learning about different opinions." Eric chimed in.

*Doorbell Ring*

"Was that the doorbell?" Damien questioned.

" I thought everyone was already here." Ms. Cabrera said.

"Oh my God, he's here!" Wiatt rushed to the door to see -

"Hey, kiddo!"

"Dad!" Wiatt gasped as he hugged his father.

The scent of his cologne, the touch of his clothes, and the warmth of his hugs were the many things Wiatt missed about his father.

"I almost thought you wouldn't make it." Wiatt said.

"What, and miss movie night with my son and meeting his new friends? Never!" Owen jokingly said as he ruffled Wiatt's hair.

After, introducing Owen to everyone (reintroducing Owen in Celio's case) the group decided on to just watch a cooking/baking competition; it was the perfect evening.

*Doorbell Ring*

"Who could that be at this hour?" Celio questioned.

"I'll get it." Wiatt said as he got off the couch to answer the door.

*Doorbell Ring*

*Doorbell Ring*

*Doorbell Ring*

"Jesus Christ, I'm coming!" Wiatt shouted as he opened the door to no one was there. "No one at the door, must've been a prank - guys?"

Treats littering the living room floor, TV was playing static, and everyone gone!

"Guys, where are you?" Wiatt questioned as he went into the kitchen. "If this is a joke, it's not - funny?"

As Wiatt entered the kitchen he found himself in the lobby of Dreamworld Facility in his uniform.

"What's going on?" Wiatt questioned.

"Oh, poor little Wiatt." A voice mocked. " Just as lost and confused as ever."

Wiatt turned around to see Litho/Sara.

"You just couldn't stay away from this place, I gave so many warnings, but it ends here." Litho/ Sara chuckled as they snapped their fingers.

Wiatt walked backwards only to bump into someone as he turned around he saw Winnie with his claws out.

" Time for you to join your friends, Wiatt!" Winnie roared as he slashed Wiatt with his claws.

"AAHHH!"

Wiatt lunged forward gasping for air, drenched in sweat, as his heartbeat was running rapid, and mind running 100 mph. As soon as he got his breathing under control he looked around to see he was not in his home, but was in the Cabrera's living room. It took Wiatt a minute to remember that he agreed to stay over night to help make sure they had all the supplies for tomorrows investigation. He kicked the blanket off him and headed to the living room bathroom

Once, inside Wiatt began splashing water in his face to clean up the sweat and calm down his nerves. With one last splash to his face Wiatt took a deep breath and began wiping his drenched face. Once, done Wiatt took a good look at his reflection to see how exhausted he'd been due to lack of sleep.

"Water." Wiatt choked out as he headed to the kitchen. Once, in the kitchen Wiatt got a a glass of water until his thirst was quenched, but at the same time he felt barren inside his soul. 

Wiatt didn't understand why he felt this way they were able to convince another detective,  a forensic specialist, a paranormal investigator, and a yoga guy to help with the investigation, but it wasn't enough to stop the horror.

He wasn't enough!

Wiatt grabbed his laptop, put it on the kitchen table, and began recording.

" Hi guys, it's me Wiatt." Wiatt began. " I still can't believe it's been a whole year since this whole thing started and we're still no closer to getting everyone back in their bodies, stopping all the kidnappings & killings, or stopping Litho. I've tried everything: recording evidence, going to the police, finding others that believed what was going on, and what did that accomplish? Nothing!"

"I've tried so hard to keep my promise to get everyone out of those caves, but every day - every second, I feel like I keep breaking my promise and getting more people hurt."

No good deed goes unpunished
No act of charity goes unresented
No good deed goes unpunished
That's my new creed
My road of good intentions led where such roads always lead
No good deed
Goes unpunished

Wiatt was in rage as he slammed his fist on the kitchen table, began huffing as his face turned red, and clutched his head.

So many people gone, souls stored in the collector or to be put in future animatronics, and bodies mangled & bloody, being stored in pods like a meat locker.

"How?! How could so many missing people be swept under the rug and nobody gave a shit about it?" Wiatt's voice cracked. "I have so much evidence, proof, actually facts, but no one believes the truth. Nobody believes me. Every moment, every second, Litho is gaining more power by collecting souls while I sit here and do nothing."

The red in Wiatt's face drained until Wiatt's skin went pale, fury extinguished, and self-doubt high.

"Maybe Hayden's right, if I never came here none of this would've happened." Wiatt began to ponder. "The only reason I showed up is because I couldn't let go Lewis and that's not fair to him. He deserves a better boyfriend."

" The only reason Litho is keeping me alive is because he finds it humorous that I can 'save' everybody, but if -oh boy." Wiatt's voice began to crack as he avoided eye contact with the camera. "If I'm no longer around, people will finally notice all that's have been going on inside the facility."

"Oddity, you're a good boy and you sure kept me on my toes. You were always so cheerful and helped me get up during my depressive state despite eating most of my socks. You're  more than a cute pet, you're a friend."

"Lewis, you were one of the that saw me and made me feel alive. You're so artistic, smart, and caring, I'm glad you made me apart of your life for the few years we dated. Hanging out at the arcade, watching the shows you stared in, taking pictures at the park, they were amazing. Thank you for everything." 

Wiatt's demeanor changed as he took a deep breath and when he opened his eyes his pupils were black.

"I want you guys to know that I refuse to let you get hurt because of my actions,  this is for the best, and I love you. And when I die I want everyone to do me a favor: DO NOT BRING ME BACK! Not in the Collector, an animatronic, or when everyone is returned to their human bodies. That is all I ask, thank you."

Wiatt ended the recording and began to make copies of it on his laptop.

*CLICK*

*CLICK*

*CLICK*

At the corner of his eye Wiatt spotted a curious Millie.

" Oh, hi Millie." Wiatt greeted the goat animatronic.

"Wiatt, what are you doing up?" Millie questioned. "You should be asleep."

"Can't sleep. I want us to be prepared for tomorrow when we get more evidence of the caves." Wiatt lied. "I'm looking up more supplies for cave diving."

"Wiatt, what's really going on?" Millie badgered. "I know you always come prepared, but I know this is about something else."

There was no fooling Millie, she read him like an opened book.

Wiatt gave a heavy sigh. "Millie did you ever did something so stupid it could ruin everything you worked for?"

Millie gulped as her face scrunched up a bit.

" I made the mistake of filming Damien and Oliver becoming a couple, I didn't know that Rain or Ghosteyes posted it, but I feel awful for betraying them. After, Pen and Lisa got killed because I went into the employee archives. Then, I ran into Hazel during a grocery run and now she's in on this. It's scary how much I see myself in her and I don't want her to be involved in this what if she gets hurt because of me? What if more people get hurt because of me."

Wiatt turned off his laptop as he slammed it down, got up from his seat, his face then twisted into grief, and tears came streaming from his eyes.

"Wiatt?" Millie said quietly as she approached Wiatt. 

Wiatt slumped to the floor and held his knees to his chest as Millie began to hear sniffles.

"Sometimes, I wish they would hate, that everyone would hate me." Wiatt croaked as tears ran down his face. "Hell, maybe Litho should've killed me after he unfroze time. Maybe I'm just like him, Sara, and Winnie."

"Don't say that!" Millie snapped. "You made a mistake Wiatt! You felt guilty and apologized, and you've done so much more good than you think.

"Oh, really?" Wiatt huffed with a mirthless laugh. "Name one good thing that I've ever done." 

"I'll name a hundred." Millie took that as a challenge. " You went to look for Lewis after he went missing, found out the other animatronics were workers/other victims of Litho, freed them from a virus that would make them hurt someone because the virus made them believe all humans were Sara, you freed the souls from The Collector, been gather evidence to free everyone, went back despite the dangers to gain everyone's memories back, found others that could help us with stopping Litho, and despite it being one in the morning you're still trying to help us. Don't ever compare yourself to those three especially Litho and Sara. Unlike them your a good person Wiatt, you're nothing like them."

Millie's words sparked something in Wiatt.

"Millie?"  Wiatt questioned as he began wiping his eyes.

"Also, despite how cute I look in this animatronic, I was a convict remember? I did some messed up shit even before I worked at Dreamworld!" Millie said as she put a hoof on Wiatt's knee. "In my eyes you're a goody two-shoes, kid."

"Wow." Wiatt chuckled wiping away a tear. "Thanks, Millie."

Better, Millie's words made Wiatt feel better.

"No problem." Winnie smiled as her tail began to shake.

"You did say you worked there before the facility opened, who were you then?" Wiatt asked.

Millie froze on the spot. Wiatt mentally cursed himself, he shouldn't get into Millie's business like that.

"No-wait, sorry I shouldn't pry into your personal stuff." Wiatt frantically apologized.

"That's okay, Wiatt." Millie said. "To be honest I'm not ready to reveal my past just yet."

"Yeah, I completely understand." Wiatt nodded as he got up.

Millie smiled as Wiatt walked away.

"Millie? Whatever mistakes you made in the past I'm sure you can undo them and if it weren't for the killer demon stuff I really believe we could've been friends had we known each other before Dreamworld came into the picture." Wiatt said as he waved Millie good night and headed back to the couch. "Good night."

As Wiatt went back to sleep on the couch Millie's words of encouragement made him feel better.

Sadly, better didn't last forever.

Dreamworld Facility

Norman's Office

Closing Time

"So everyone else knows about the plan?" Norman asked Wiatt as he sat across from him.

"Yeah, we'll all met back her in hour."  Wiatt answered.

"Good." "Norman answered as he placed a key in Wiatt's hand. " Here's the key to get in with the others. Morris, Astra, and I will be busy looking for Winnie. These past few days he's been quiet and that's never a good sign."

"Thanks, Norman." Wiatt said as he put the key in his messenger bag.

As the two got up to leave Wiatt noticed something as he rummaged through his messenger bag. "Oh no!"

" Something wrong, Nicolson?" Norman asked.

"I had a hard drive in here I think it fell out in your office." Wiatt answered.

"Well don't jus stand there go get it." Norman said as he opened the door.

*Cellphone Ring*

"Hello?" Norman answered the phone.

Wiatt entered Norman's office and pulled out an envelope and some tape, Wiatt used some double-sided tape and used it to seal the envelope to the underside of Norman's desk. As soon as the deed was done Wiatt exited the office.

"Of course ma'am, we here at Dreamworld Facility cater to all diets, yes we'll have your sons sweet 16 scheduled for next week. Goodbye, now!" Norman sweetly ended the call. "Good Lord, I think I went deaf in my right ear. Nicolson, did you get your flash drive?"

"Got it, see you in an hour." Wiatt said as he waved Norman goodbye.

Locker Room

Wiatt along with a few co-workers were packing their things and leaving for the day. Wiatt noticed Rain packing leaving, but didn't interact, Rain had been acting strange lately and felt Litho had something to do with it.

"Hey Wiatt!" Wiatt turned to see Athena, Corey, and Bibble.

"Hey guys, no time no see." Wiatt greeted his coworkers.

"No kidding, you've been gone a couple of day." Athena agreed.

"Yeah, where were you?" Bibble questioned.

"I was feeling a little under the weather, so I had to stay home a couple of days." Wiatt answered.

"You do seem healthier now." Corey commented.

"Yeah, no offense dude, but you looked like a sickly vampire- OW!" Bibble winced as Athena punched him for being rude.

"Non taken, I really can't get any paler." Wiatt chuckled.

"Well, good to see you back man." Corey said.

"See you guys tomorrow!" Wiatt said as he waved goodbye to his friends, and they waved back and left the facility.

Wiatt gave a sad sigh. "Hopefully."

Wiatt grabbed some double-sided tape and used it to seal the DVD in the CD case and taped it to the ceiling of his locker. Hopefully, the others would find it later. But, honestly Wiatt thought it would be same-old-same-old and that he would be back for his shift tomorrow and investigation tomorrow. 

He was wrong.

Later that Night

"Let them go, Litho!"

Wiatt shouted despite Litho twisting his wrist as blood and wires came out.

"You are not in a position to give commands." Litho hissed as he floated high above the cave as Wiatt winced in pain.

" You couldn't save the victims that have and will enter this facility , your friends, your boyfriend, or yourself. You've done nothing to protect them or stop my plans. In fact you are nothing." With that last hit Litho released Wiatt from his grip and let him plummet to the ground.

*CRUNCH*

"WIATT!"

Everyone cried and screamed as Wiatt hit the ground  as he became submerged in a pool of his own blood slowly leaking out as his eyes were fully engulfed in darkness.

No good deed will I do -

AGAIN!

Present

"Call me, Carlos." 

Carlos extended his hand to Sunny. 

Carlos appeared to be in his late 40s or early 50s with pale skin, short greying brown hair, beard stubble, and thin rectangular glasses. He was wearing a dark grey t-shirt over a puffy blue & green jacket with a yellow collar that appeared rather dated with a large black backpack that had seen better days.

Sunny hesitated at first, she did just met this man after all. She extended her hand and as the two hands made contact Sunny snatched her hand back! Carlos's hand felt cold- below zero, frigid steel, cold.

"You're hands are cold!" Sunny squeaked as she clutched her hand.

"Oh, I'm so sorry sweetie." Carlos apologized as his expression turned into one of remorse. " I always did have cold hands."

"It's okay, you didn't mean it." Sunny felt horrible for what she said. "You can can call me, Sunny."

"Sunny? That's a lovely name." Carlos said.

"Thanks?" Sunny awkwardly thanked Carlos.

"So, Sunny, what were you doing up there all by yourself?" Carlos asked.

Sunny froze; what was she suppose to do tell a complete stranger she was trying to commit suicide?

" I was doing my job, fixing stuff." Sunny lied, but she didn't sound confident. "This place always needs to be repaired."

" Makes sense." Carlos shrugged taking a sip of water.

"Really?" Sunny mentally cursed herself for saying that.

"Yeah, I've only been here an hour or two and I can tell this is the kinda place that looks amazing on the outside but on inside is slowly dying." Carlos answered.

" That's honestly the best way to describe this place." Sunny agreed.

Carlos chuckled.

"WAIT!" Sunny gasped. "You said it's been an hour or two."

"Something wrong?" Carlos asked.

Chapter Text

Answers, Unsolved

The storm that raged all morning and afternoon was slowly ceasing as residents were nestled in their warm & dark homes. Elsewhere, -

"HE WHAT?!?!"

Ms. Cabrera's voice echoed throughout the entire facility.

"Oh, when I get my hands on Hayden I'm, gonna boop him good!"  Ms. Cabrera was furious and ready to throw hands.

"And I'll help." Star agreed as his eyes turned pink and red.

*Lights Flickering On*

"Hey, the powers back on!" Mimic exclaimed.

"Which means we can find Sunny!" Glory gasped.

"If only I could get the cameras to work it would make the search for her easier." Rex grumbled.

"I can help with that." Eric said as he jumped on Rex's shoulder. "Everyone stay here we'll be right back."

"I gotta call the house and make sure the others are okay." Ms. Cabrera said as she pulled out her phone and headed to the other side of the lobby.

"So, what now?" Mimic questioned.

"Now we wait here like Rex said." Glory answered.

"But, Glory!" Cheer whined. "We can't just sit her and do nothing while Sunny and Oddity are missing."

" We need to go out and look for them!" Hazel agreed.

"No, no, no. Glory's right." Star agreed as all eyes were on him. "It's best that we stay together."

Star hugged himself as his scarlet mask appeared.

"We should at least call Oliver about this." Pop said.

" Agreed." Lolli nodded.

Celio's Home 

"Okay, so you and Chihiro are staying in a hotel until tomorrow morning?" Celio questioned as they listened to Damien on the phone. "No, the storm knocked the power out so I wasn't able to call them. It's eased up some plus it's late pretty late. I'll call them in the morning. Good night."

"How was Damien and Chihiro's visit?" Oliver asked.

"Turns out they collected a lot of information and evidence." Celio answered.

"I hope what we collected is enough proof that Wiatt and Sunny aren't related to Winnie." Oliver said.

"I hope so too." Celio agreed.

*Phone Ring*

"Hello?" Celio answered the phone. "Sure, I can put you on speaker."

"Celio, Oliver?" Pop's voice ranged from the phone. "It's awful, terrible, dreadful!"

"Ben, what's wrong what happened?" Oliver grabbed Celio's phone .

"Oh, Oliver!" Lolli's voice cried out. "Sunny's missing!"

"What?" Oliver and Celio shouted in unison.

"Liz, Ben, start from the beginning and explain everything." Oliver calmly instructed his siblings.

Ben and Liz explained to Oliver and Celio what had happened that morning. How Hayden frightened Sunny, called both Sunny and Wiatt murders, and how Sunny ran away has been missing since they closed up.

"And that's what happened!" Lolli and Pop said in unison.

Celio couldn't believe what they just heard - no, wait, they should've! Even before Pen and Lisa's untimely deaths Hayden was very antagonistic towards Wiatt and when Sunny came around the emo was no different. The fact that Hayden went so far to corner Sunny while she was alone and cause her to have a panic attacked showed how much of a - (insert word(s) here because I honestly couldn't think of a good enough word(s) to use) -  Hayden was.

"This whole time I thought Sara was a bitch." Celio turned to see Oliver's fist clinched.

"Oliver?" Celio questioned noticing a shift in Oliver's personality.

" Hayden knew the whole time and did nothing." Oliver continued. "Sara may have started this madness, but Hayden knew about the murders, he knew Liz and Ben were there and did nothing."

"Oliver?" Celio questioned as they stepped forward.

"I'M GONNA KILL THOSE BITCHES!" Oliver proclaimed as he chackled, his eyes glowed an eerie shade of green along with his veins, and a wicked smile formed on his face. 

"OLIVER, NO!" Celio gripped Oliver's shoulders. 

"Oh my God." Oliver squeaked as he came to. "Celio, I'm so sorry."

"OLIVER?" Lolli cried out from the other end of the phone.

"What's going on?" Pop demanded.

"It's okay you two." Oliver answered the phone. "I went corrupt mode, again."

"Will you be alright?" Lolli and Pop questioned in unison.

"I'll be fine you two, don't worry about me." Oliver said in a gentle tone. 

"We'll see you two tomorrow, okay?" Celio said.

"Sure thing, Celio." Pop answered. "Good night."

"We'll see you guys in the morning." Lolli added before the phone clicked off.

Celio placed their phone on the coffee table.

"What do we do now? First, we lost Wiatt, now Sunny?" Oliver questioned.

"Let's not panic. We know Sunny's somewhere in the facility and hopefully Wiatt." Celio reassured Oliver.

" I can't imagine what the others are going through, especially Lewis." Oliver said.

Arcadescape

Arcadescape's an extensive arcade featuring not just popular arcade games but custom-made games themed after the different animatronic mascots of the facility. Along with that is an extravagant multi-level playplace that is noted to feature ziplines. A bar area sits off to the side for guests to rest at.

*Elevator Door Opening*

"Finally, we're here!" Sunny exclaimed as she and Carlos stepped out of the elevator. "That felt like an eternity or something. So what do you want to repair first: the coin dispensers, the vending machines, or the arcade games?"

Carlos didn't answer.

"Carlos?" Sunny turned around to see that Carlos was still at the entrance of Arcadescape.

"You gotta be fuckin' kidding me." Sunny groaned as she walked back toward the entrance to get Carlos

The closer Sunny got to Carlos she noticed a wistful smile on his face as he looked around the Arcadescape as if he were in a trance. 

"Mr. Carlos?" Sunny questioned.

 "Oh, sorry Sunny." Carlos snapped out of his trance. "What were you saying?"

"I was asking what you wanted to repair first." Sunny answered.

"Oh, well that coin dispenser looks like it needs to be repaired." Carlos pointed at the closest coin dispenser.

And he wasn't lying! The coin dispenser was violently shaking as coins dropped out in a huge pile.  

"Yeah, we should fix that." Sunny agreed.

A Few Moments Later

"And done." Carlos said as he wiped the sweat from his brow.

"Yeah, we cut the repair time in half." Sunny agreed. 

It was true Sunny and Carlos were able to repair the coin dispensers, vending machines, and arcade games in zero seconds flat.

"Say, how about we play a couple of games for fun's sake?" Carlos said as they returned to the pile of coins and picked them all up.

" I don't know. Are we allowed to do that?" Sunny asked. " Won't Norman be furious at us?"

"What's the harm in having a little fun? Besides we deserve a break after all our hard work." Carlos said as he placed one of the coins in Sunny's hand. "What do you say, sweetie?"

Sunny pondered for a moment; after, the nasty morning she had she could use a break.

" Yeah! Let's do it!" Sunny agreed as she grabbed Carlos by the hand and whisked him to the closest game.

Fun Time Montage

Sunny and Carlos spent the whole afternoon playing: arcade games old and new, shooting zombies, air hockey, and shooting hoops.

It was fun. Almost like a father-daughter fun day.

Bar Area 

" I totally kicked your ass that last game." Sunny laughed as she made it on top of the bar area.

"What? No, I let you win." Carlos chuckled.

"Tell that to the chainsaw wielding demon I had to save your campers and character from, old man." Sunny giggled as she elbowed Carlos's shoulder.

"Yeah, yeah, let me get us some root beers." Carlos said as he headed behind the snack bar.

"Sure thing." Sunny said as she headed toward the side.

Sunny was looking out from the deck to see all of Arcadescape, it looked like a neon city from high above. Sure, she's been up there many times with the others, but the view never ceased to amaze her.

But, it stirred another feeling inside her. She shouldn't be here!

"Here you go, Sunny." Carlos stood beside her and handed her a bottle of root beer.

"Thanks." Sunny said as she grabbed the bottle from Carlos and began to drink it.

Carlos began to drink his as well, but Sunny noticed something was different about Carlos's root beer bottle. It had a golden brown hue to it, the sticker had a wheat and barley symbol on it instead of any of the Dreamworld characters or name brand product on it, and it smelled like alcohol instead of something sweet.

"That's not root beer is it?" Sunny asked.

"Correct! Want a swig?" Carlos asked.

"W-what, no, I'm twenty!" Sunny stuttered.

Carlos paused for a second before laughing loudly.

"Good, I wasn't gonna give it to ya anyway. You're a smart kid." Carlos took another swig.

" Carlos!" Sunny shrieked. "If Norman catches you with that you'll get fired; I know we just met and stuff, but I don't want you getting in trouble for a stupid mistake!"

"You sound just like my wife and son back at my arcade." Carlos chuckled as he took another sip.   

"Oh, you have a wife, son, and arcade?" Sunny questioned. Sunny didn't know Carlos had a wife, son, or owned a business, then again they only known each other for an hour or two.

Carlos's shoulders began to slump, slouched over the railings, face turned downward as he looked down at the arcade floor, as he loosely held the bottle of beer. "I did. I did have a wife, a son, and a granddaughter, but they're gone."

"Oh my God!" Sunny choked in shock as the root beer bottle shattered at her feet. "Carlos, I'm so very sorry."

"Nothing to apologize for Sunny." Carlos somberly said. " It happened a long time ago. A very long time ago."

Carlos continued to look out into the vastness of Arcadescape, Sunny tried to muster something to say, but nothing came out of her mouth. Like when she first woke up and couldn't speak, complete and utterly useless.

"It's kinda funny." Carlos somberly chuckled. " Fixing things and playing games at the arcade with you, reminded me of the good times I had with my son before the 'accident'. The last time I saw my son was when he was about you're age, a collage student, and my granddaughter would've been the same age as you right now."

"I'm sorry to ask but - if the last time you saw your son was in college how do you know about your granddaughter, and why was that the last time you saw him?" Sunny asked.

"I made a huge mistake, Sunny." Carlos admitted as he picked up the beer bottle and began shaking it as the beer made splooshing sounds. 

"Oh!" Sunny gasped understanding what happened.

"After, my wife's passing I went looking for comfort at the end of a bottle and it cost me my son and our relationship. I found out about my granddaughter through the grapevine, never got the chance to meet her mother or her." Carlos narrated as he looked at his reflection in the the beer bottle. " I worked so hard for that arcade, I wanted to pass it down from generation to generation, to make my family proud of me, only for it to close down and for them to be gone. But, now? They'd be disappointed in me."

"Look Mr. Carlos,-" Sunny began. "I don't know you to well, but I had a really really bad morning today. Like at my lowest point. You showing up on top of that platform and hanging out with me this afternoon actually helped me more than you know. I get that you made some mistakes in the past, but I think your family would be proud of you now."

Carlos chuckled as he twisted the top on the beer bottle on.

"Thanks, Sunny." Carlos said as he ruffled the top of Sunny's hoodie. "I believe you're family is proud of you too."

Sunny didn't know how to feel about that statement but knowing that she made Carlos feel better was okay.

"Gross!" Sunny hissed as she stepped remembering she dropped her root beer on the floor.

"Sunny, don't move!" Carlos picked up Sunny and sat her on one of the nearby tables. "Stay right here, I'll clean that mess up."

Carlos headed to the kitchen area of the bar while Sunny waited his return.

As fun as her afternoon with Carlos was fun, Sunny couldn't help but wonder: why was she here?

She was sure she jumped off the platform there was no excuse why she wasn't in the ground, bruised and damaged. It made no sense!

Sunny pulled out her camera and fast-forwarded towards the part where she was on the highest platform.  

VIDEO

" I shouldn't have gotten so mad at Star, I mean I'm sure he didn't mean to call me Wiatt, but after all the hateful things Hayden said to me it's just-" Sunny covered her mouth silencing her own voice. " Hopefully this works." "If this is my last video diary I guess I should do the right think and say goodbye."

Sunny positioned the camera to face her as she began to remove her hoodie, face mask, glasses, friendship bracelet, and wig to reveal her true animatronic form.

" I want to thank everyone who got me here this far. I know it wasn't easy seeing me everyday since I probably reminded you guys of Wiatt and only bits of his memories resurfaced only for me to remember specks of the memory if ant at all. But, that's okay because you'll see him again very soon." Sunny's voice cracked as she felt something inside her break as if her soul was being pulled at the seams if she could tears would be running down her cheeks. "Thanks, again and goodbye."

END VIDEO

' That's right, I did jump.' Sunny thought as she turned off the camera.

But she already took off her human disguise before she jumped. How did Carlos find her on the platform when she already jumped?

* CHOKING SOUNDS*

Sunny fell to her knees and clutched her throat as she began choking as visions flashed through her mind.

Images of:

Blood

Wires

Teeth

and Souls.

The images were too much! Sunny was gonna pass out.

SUNNY?

SUNNY?

Sunny couldn't focus, her vision was fading, only to see a large figure hovering over her.

"Don't worry, sweetie!" The figure said as he/she/they shifted into a smaller form. "I'll get to the infirmary."

Before Sunny knew it she was out like a light.

? 

*Elevator Door Opening*

The elevator door opened to reveal Oddity sniffing for Sunny's scent. But, the poor Twinblo had no luck, Sunny's scent was either faint or cold.

After, awhile Oddity curled up in a small ball and began to whimper. Oddity didn't know what to do: he missed Wiatt and Sunny so much it hurt.

"Oddity?"

Oddity heard his name and perked up to see Rex and Eric.  

"Oddity, what are you doing down here?" Rex questioned as he picked up Oddity in his arms.

"I was looking for Sunny." Oddity said as he curled up in Rex's arms.

"Don't worry, Oddity." Eric said as he petted Oddity's head. "We're on our way to the security room, so we'll have a better way of finding her."

Oddity perked up some more as they headed to the security room.

Security Room

" Okay, that should do it." Eric said as he crawled from under the desk,

"Let's see." Rex said as he turned on the screens, only for a few to turn on. " SUGAR BEETS!"

"It's okay, you did your best." Rex said.

Oddity eyed the working screens until he saw-

"SUNNY!" Oddity exclaimed as he wagged his tail.

"There she was." Eric said pointing at Sunny behind some boxes.

Sunny was hiding behind one of the many boxes of equipment as she hugged herself. Sunny looked so miserable, but a few seconds later she wasn't behind the boxes as Star came into view looking for her behind said boxes, and in the next frame she was back behind the boxes.

" Rex, can you rewind that?" Eric asked as Rex rewind the frame.

The three watched the scene again and were deeply confused.

"We better show the others." Rex said.

   Flashback

10:00 P.M.

A man was locking up his business for the night as he headed to his car.

"Got everything settled." A woman sitting at the passenger seat asked.

"You betcha." The man said as he turned the keys to start the car. " I still can't believe. Our first day and we're a success."

"And we'll continue to be." The woman said as she turned to the back seat. "And we're all proud of you."

The man turned to the back seat to see his sleeping son. He smiled proudly as his wife, son, and him drove home.

Nickel-Per-Pay Arcade was a success!

Chapter Text

Sorrowful Morning!

Yesterday's storm had past. What once was harsh winds, loud claps of thunder and lightning, and pelting raindrops were now replaced with a gentle breeze, a warm sunshine, and absolute silence.

Dreamworld Facility

Meeting Room

No one slept that night: between the storm, Sunny gone missing, and Norman's snoring.

Norman was asleep in a Star Light sleeping bag with a massive case of bed hair and snoring loudly. 

"Wow, he sure can snore." Hazel stated as she and the other kids watched Norman snore.

"He sounds like a log being sawed." Pop joked.

"Or a freight train." Lolli giggled.

"During a tornado." Cheer added.

The kids laughed as Norman continued to snore.

"Darlings, please be nice." Star pleaded with the kids. 

"Star's right, climbing down all those stairs after wiping everyone's memories did a number on him and it was a rough night for everyone." Ms. Cabrera agreed.

" Breakfast is ready!" Everyone turned to see Morris, Astra, and Ribbon Dancer with a trolley full of breakfast foods ranging from: waffles, fruit salad, bacon, eggs, toast, orange juice, and Spellmania cereal.

"Hope everyone likes waffles!" Ridley said as he began stuffing his plate with waffles.

Everyone was at the table eating breakfast quietly.

"Has Rex and Eric returned with Sunny or Oddity yet?" Astra asked as she sipped her orange juice.

"I'm afraid not." Star answered as he rubbed his eyes and shifted his scrambled eggs with his fork. "I stayed up all night waiting for the three to return."

"Star, you really should get some rest." Glory said as she sipped her bowl of coffee mixed with Spellmania cereal.

"NO!" Star slammed his hands on the table. " I won't rest until Sunny comes back!"

All eyes were on Star.

"I'm so sorry everyone." Star apologized as the scarlet mask fell on his face. "After, what happened yesterday I just want Sunny to come back."

Everyone gave Star a sympathetic look.

"We all do." Everyone turned to see an awake Norman as he sipped his coffee. "These past few weeks haven't been easy on everyone including Sunny and you, so we understand."

Star just nodded as he shoved his eggs into his mouth.

"Wait, a second where is my suit!" Norman panicked realizing he was wearing Ribbon Dancer pajamas.

"We got some pajamas from one of the gift shops." Ms. Cabrera answered as she bit into her waffle.

"What, why?" Norman questioned.

"Well we weren't going to let you sleep in your suit." Star said in a matter-of-fact tone.

"Don't worry, Norman. You're suit is in your office." Morris added as he finished sipping his coffee.

"I guess that makes me feel better (still hate that you guys undressed me.)" Norman said.

"Look on the bright side, Norman!" Melody grinned.

"We were original gonna put you in the Ribbon Dancer onesie pajamas." Mimic agreed.

"But the adults said 'NO!'. " Masquerade added.

" The same onesies that one guy lost a bet and wore them for a whole day on his social media platforms." Ribbon Dancer chuckled.

"And got 1k subscribers from." Cheer grinned.

"It's now a meme!" Hazel said as she pulled out her phone.

Norman's face turned red from embarrassment, shock, and screamed:

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!"

Elsewhere

"Ugh! My head!" Sunny groaned in pain as she clutched her head.

"Oh, Sunny, thank God you're awake." Carlos exhaled . "Are you alright?"

" My head hurts like a bitch, Carlos." Sunny answered with a hiss.

"I'm so sorry." Carlos gave Sunny a sympathetic look.

"Where are we, what happened ?" Sunny questioned as she noticed the walls were moving hoping she was just out of it.

"You blacked out and I'm taking you to the infirmary; hopefully they have something that can help you." Carlos answered.

Infirmary

Carlos placed Sunny on one of the many cots in the infirmary.

"You rest up, I'll find some aspirin for your headache." Carlos said as he patted Sunny's head and headed to the medicine cabinet.

Sunny laid on the cot trying to relax, but her head was aching from the sheer headache she had.

"GODDAMN IT!" Sunny was alerted by Carlos's distress.

"What's wrong?" Sunny questioned.

"This place is out of meds." Carlos answered.

It was true all the medicine cabinets in the infirmary were out of medicine.

" I knew this place was a death trap, but really?" Carlos bellowed in fury.

Sunny began to rise up. "Maybe I can-"

"No, Sunny." Carlos interrupted Sunny as he put his hands on her shoulders and gently laid her back down and pulled a blanket over her. "I'll go get some meds for ya. I won't be long, get some rest."

"Fine." Sunny grumbled as she crossed her arms.

"Thatta girl." Before Carlos left the infirmary he dimmed the lights so Sunny could rest. "Sweet dreams."

Sunny laid back down on the cot as she began to sleep. Sunny didn't know why but she felt oddly safe around Carlos. Before she knew it she was out like a light.

15 Minutes Later

Sunny's eyes began to flutter open as she stretched, yawned, and rubbed her eyes. Her headache had subdued and she felt refreshed from her nap.

"Hey, Carlos how long was I out for?" Sunny asked but got no response. "Carlos?"

*GASP*

Sunny's eyes widened when she realized she wasn't in the infirmary, but was in a cave. A dark, cold, and damp cave with the only light sources being the glowing mushrooms and crystals.

'How did I get here?' Sunny panicked as she hugged her knees to her chest.

"HELLO?"

Sunny jumped she heard a voice come out of nowhere.

"Yes, is someone here?" Sunny answered.

"Oh my God!" The voice perked up. "Yes, I'm here!"

" Where are you?" Sunny questioned.

" I'm not really sure." The voice answered. "I just woke up here in this cave."

"Same!" Sunny agreed.

"Maybe if we follow each other's voices we can find each other and get out of here." The voice said.

" That might work." Sunny said as she began walking. " From what I'm getting we both woke up in strange cave."

"It seems so." The voice answered. " Do you remember anything before waking up here."

"I was at my job's infirmary and when I woke up I was here." Sunny answered. " How about you?"

"I honestly don't remember." The voice sadly answered. " Everything is a blur and the more I try to remember anything my head hurts, gets fuzzy, and I just get furious at myself."

Seems like the voice and Sunny were in the same boat, but Sunny refused to let the voice down.

"Hey, don't worry."  Sunny stated. "We'll get out of here okay?"

"Okay." The voice agreed with Sunny.

Į̶̧̟̯̹̫̹͙͚̞̤̣͕̹̾̈̂͊̇́̌̿̈́̌͌̏͜͝ ̸̜̺̥͈̱̺̯͙̞̬͈̲̝̬̞́̄͂͗̀́͋̕͝f̷̨̧̥͓̪͓͇̫̻̪͈͓̅͛ͅȯ̴̢̨̜͔̹̦̩͚͓̾̆̑͊͋̂͂̍̐̂̑̆̐̕u̶̧̱̗͉̤̦̫̰͚̭̣͚̪͊͛̓̌̊̀͘͝ͅń̷̢͎̱̣̲̗͈̠̣̘̫̗͑͐́̍́̇͠͝d̵͙͓̫̗̮̙̠͔̪̹͖͛̌̈̿ ̶̜̹̺̠̝̘̉̍̾̿̍̂͛̾̐́͗w̵̢̩͓̘͖̦̣͇̙͔̅͑̑̓͘͝ͅh̷̢̘̟̞̣̞̼̳̗̦͙̩͚̮͜͝ẻ̵̛̛̯̣̣̤̤͉͕͎̯̥̘̩̭̫͚̇͑̓̓ŗ̷̯̫̥̳̤̬̲̰̞̪̳̼̬̊̀̅͐̊̀͊͗̂͂͜͠e̵̡̛͉͓̖̝̺̬͚͗̔̎̄̑̐̏̿̔͐̎́̌̏̐ ̴̹̲͕̒̍̑͂͆̾̔̊̌́͆̉̚͝y̸̯̻͚̰͗̿̃̆̈́̋̑̽̊̌͆̾̒̒̈͘͠o̴̟̠̖͔̜͖̗͎̮̞̻̹͔̮͒͆̏̈͘̕ű̶̪̝̲̪͓̠͛̄́̀͆̓̿̇̿͗̚'̶̛̞̽͌̒̏̆̕v̴̨̙̥̙̦̳̪̮̉̒̔̄̄̾͐̾̀͌̂͘͜͠͠e̷̙͕̗̗̩̱͈̳̥̹̍̽̈́̎͆̿͘͘͜͠ ̸̡̢̰̝͕̙̼̼͎̜͚͍͕̮͉͔̃͑̀̓͋̈́̂͘͝ͅb̷̞̆͆̔̌̍́̇͐̓͌̿͘͝ẽ̸͓͚̩̜̫͒̓̈̅̈́̚͝͠e̵̡̢̥̙̖̻̱͔̒̋̈́͌̏̊̒̿͒̃̓͛̒͑̾̚͝ͅͅn̴̨̤̝̭̥̤͕̪͎̜̫̥͎̲̎̉͘ ̸̛̰̫̗̼͑͌̀̌̒̐͗̈̐́̽̿̃ḧ̴̨͚́̄́̈́̔́̍̾̀͛͊̑́͝i̵̡̢̧̢̛͔̪͙̭̙̯̖̓͌͌̋̔̾̍̃̂̕͜͝͠d̷̲̤͔̙̙̝̠̟͌̽̒̃͆͝į̵̩̱͙͓͊̄̏̐n̷̨̛͌̆̈̆̋̅̃̍͌͐̂̚̕͝͝͝g̴̢̧̬͙̜͙̥͚̟͙̠̙̪͙̺͋̂̉͐͒̓͑̐̀́ͅ!̷̡̼̤͔͚͂̑̑̋̃͒ͅ ̸̡͎̝̩͖͕̠̱͉̗̩̲̥͌̈͑͗́̎̈́͗̿̌̾̈́̅͊̈́͋͜͜͝ͅ

"AAHHH!"

Sunny and the voice screamed in pain as Sunny fell to her knees and covered her ears(?). Her vision became blurry and the voice she was talking to was barely audible.

"AAHHH!"

Sunny jolted awake as she found herself in the dimly lighted infirmary. Sunny got up from the cot and ran to the light switch only to knock something over.

"DAMNIT!" Sunny cursed, but chose to find the light switch first to see what she knocked over.

*CLICK*

"OH NO!" Sunny gasped as she saw that she accidently knocked over Carlos's bookbag with papers scattered all over the floor.

Sunny began picking up the papers until see noticed the word 'MISSING' on all of them. Sunny realized they were missing persons papers and looked through all of the; men, women, children, nonbinaries, cis, demi, races, classes, and ages ranging from 5-89.

"Why does Carlos have all these missing persons papers?" Sunny questioned until she felt something hard when she tried picking up a nearby paper to see a police badge and a VHS tape.

Sunny picked them up and examining them both. It was a real cop badge and the VHS tape had a label on it that read: Season 2 Episode 3! Sunny picked up the remaining missing persons papers and stuffed them into Carlos's bookbag and ran out of the infirmary.

She needed to watch the tape, she needed to go to the security room.   

Trampoland

"Rex, please slow down!" Eric cried out as he watched Rex rummage through the gift shop of Trampoland.

"No can do, Mr. Eric." Rex said. "The video footage showed that Sunny made it to Trampoland before it stopped working again so she must be here."

"But that was yesterday afternoon, she could be on another floor by now." Eric insisted.

"I won't stop looking until we find her!" Rex snapped as he ripped opened another box.

"REX!" Eric scolded. "I understand you want to find Sunny, I want to find her too. But, the power was out yesterday so she might have gotten stuck between the levels or used the stairs. The best course of action is to find the others and we can look for Sunny together." 

Rex wanted to protest, but Eric was right.

"You're right." Rex sighed in defeat. "I-I just-"

"No need to explain." Eric said as he placed his foreleg on Rex's claw. " If it were Carly missing I'd do the same and I'd expect you to stop me and try to get everyone else to help."

Rex chuckled. Eric was a great man and a great father, Carly was lucky to have him. Way better than his father.

"Rex, Eric, Oddity, there you three are!" Star appeared at the gift shop entrance.

"Star!" Eric cried out.

" How did you find us?" Rex questioned.

"I saw you two down here in the security room." Star answered. " Everyone else is in the lobby."

"Is Sunny up there?" Rex asked.

"I'm afraid not. We should head up and gather everyone for a search party." Star answered.

Rex just nodded as he picked up a sleeping Oddity. 

Back to Lobby

"We'll alert you as soon as we find Sunny." Norman said as he helped Ms. Cabrera and Hazel to the car with Morris and Astra behind him.

" Why do we have to leave?" Hazel questioned. "Can't I at least stay to help find Sunny?"

"No, Hazel." Ms. Cabrera sadly answered. " We need to check on the others and make sure they're safe."

As much as Hazel didn't want admit it her mother was right.

"Here's the money for the pajamas." Ms. Cabrera said as she handed Norman the money.

" Think nothing of it." Norman said pushed Ms. Cabrera's hand back. " You've both done enough for everyone, just make it home safely."

"And here they are!" Morris pulled out two gift bags with the pajamas and treats inside.

"Thanks, Morris." Hazel said as she grabbed both gift bags. " We'll see you guys tomorrow."

"Call us when you get home."  Astra said.

Everyone waved their goodbyes as Ms. Cabrera and Hazel drove home and the three headed back inside.

"Do you think we'll be able to find Sunny?" Morris asked.

" I sure hope so." Astra agreed.

"While we look for her we should clean up, restock, and make sure nothings broken." Norman said. "I believe the infirmary is low on meds."

"Actually we ran out of meds last week." Morris corrected Norman.

"Damn!" Norman cursed.

Security Room

"Come on, open!" Sunny struggled to opened the until -

*CRACK*

Sunny looked down to see the doorknob in her hand and the door broken.

"That's coming out of my paycheck." Sunny mumbled as she tossed the doorknob.

Sunny turned the computers on to see the the screens weren't working.

"Come on!" Sunny shouted as she banged her hands on the keyboards as they rebooted back on. " Yes, it works!"

Sunny took out the VHS tape and hesitated at first before putting it in the slot and it played.

After Viewing the Video

The episode ended as TV snow was featured on all of the screens. 

Sunny was left shocked as the truth came out. Sunny was filled with disgust, rage, and heartache! 

This whole time she was starting to doubt Wiatt's character only to see that Litho eagerly killed Pen & Lisa in front of him, and Hayden - OH, HAYDEN!

Sunny was seething with rage - HE KNEW! HE KNEW THE WHOLE TIME! HE KNEW THE WHOLE DAMN TIME! HE ONLY CARED BECAUSE PEN WAS NUKED IN FRONT OF HIM! HAYDEN MOST LIKELY DIDN'T CARE THAT LISA DIED ANYHOW, HE WAS JUST BLAMING WIATT FOR EVERYTHING! ALL THOSE INNOCENT PEOPLE DIED AND DYING IN THIS HELLOHOLE AND NO ONE DID ANYTHING TO HELP. AND NOW THE ONLY ONE WHO BOTHERED TO EXPOSE THIS PLACE WAS DEAD AND SHE WAS HERE TO PICK UP THE PIECES?!

NONONONONONONO!

Images flashed before Sunny, her emotions high, she felt trapped with no chance of escape! 

Sunny felt sick and weak. Her legs began to feel like jelly under her weight as she passed out clutching her camera to her chest on the floor surrounded by missing persons posters of: Lewis, Eric, Mike, Alyssa, Andrew, John, James, Jake, Carly, Ben, Liz, Oliver, Audrey, Pen, Lisa, and many other victims as the darkness engulfed her.

Sneak Peek

Happy Halloween, Y'all!

I was gonna post this on Halloween, but I just couldn't wait! I really hope this chapter freaked everyone out because the next couple will terrify you! Here's a sneak peek for an upcoming chapter, enjoy.

Hayden walked into the doors of Dreamworld Facility locker room as he walked past his coworkers.

"I can't believe what happened!"

"All this happened under out noses and we were so oblivious to it!"

"I want be able to attend the - you know, but my family wants me to return immediately. I just wanted to say goodbye to everyone."

"We understand. After everything that had happened I'm heading back home too,"

"My folks said they'll cover up my work history."

"I can't believe what happened to them."

Hayden was half listening to his music/half listening to whatever his co-workers were saying.

"Attention Dreamworld workers and guests-" Norman's voice was heard on the intercom. "Please report to the party area for today's -service...That is all."

As everyone exited the locker room Hayden lingered behind as he put his things up. It wasn't like anyone would notice he was he wasn't there if he showed up late. Hayden exited the locker room and headed to the party area, God, he was not in the mood to deal with loud party music, flashing lights, obnoxious kids with equally obnoxious parents, and crap to clean up. But when he walked in there was no loud music playing, kids running around like caffeinated monkeys let loose in a coffee house, bright lights, or a mess in sight everything was spotless, and both staff and guests were sitting at the tables facing forward the stage where the animatronics would perform but there was no performance.

'What the hell is going on?' Hayden wondered.

"Everyone, please sit down so we may begin the service-s." A large man appeared on stage.

Everyone did as instructed, leaving Hayden standing in the middle of the aisle.

" Words cannot describe the tragedy that has happened here. What one act of ego, madness, and hubris can affect countless lives and how ignorance only protects those wicked deeds instead of destroying it. Yet, there is a small speck of hope that guides us to truth. Sadly, even hope comes with sacrifice - excuse me, sir. Please sit down, if there isn't a seat we'll provide one for you."

All eyes turned towards Hayden in shock.

"What is he doing here?"

"You gotta be fuckin' kidding me!"

" He has some nerve."

Panic raised inside of Hayden as all the ice cold eyes were glaring daggers into his being.

"Hayden?"

Hayden turned to see three familiar faces of Andrew, Audrey, and Pen back in their human bodies. No metal, chrome, or painted animatronic bodies, but their real fleshy ones.

" Andrew, Audrey, Pen!" Hayden gasped as he almost teared up and clutched his mouth as he couldn't believe it. "You're alive!"

"NO THANKS TO YOU!"

Hayden turned to see Lisa with fire in her eyes as she glared at Hayden as she clutched some sort of box thing on her chest.

"Lisa, you're alive too?" Hayden gasped in shock.

"THAT'S IT!"

*CRASH*

Before Hayden knew it was was knocked on the ground with something heavy on top of him.

*PUNCH*

Somebody punched Hayden causing his mouth to start bleeding.

"What the fuck - Lewis?!" Hayden shrieked.

"You whiny cowardly hypocrite!" Lewis shouted as he clutched Hayden's collar. "You have some nerve showing your face here after everything that has happened! Why I outta-"

"Lewis don't do this!" A voice cried out.

"Someone restrain him!" Another voice said.

Within seconds hands grabbed Lewis and pulled him off of Hayden. 

"Let me go, right this instant!" Lewis demanded.

"And have you get arrested for a crime of passion? I don't think so!" Damien barked as he subdued Lewis.

"Don't do this, man." Mike cautioned as he held Lewis back.

"Lewis, I know this is hard, but please calm down." Alyssa pleaded.

"You're better than this." Ms. Cabrera agreed.

"I'll kill him!" Lewis roared as more people tried to restrained him.

"Lewis, no!" Oliver said holding Lewis back.

"You will do no such thing, Lewis Bright." Eric said holding back his former student.

"Why not?" Hazel questioned as she crossed her arms.

" He deserves it!" Carly bellowed as she pointed at Hayden.

"Yeah!" John, James, and Jake agreed.

"He knew the whole time we were here." Liz stated.

"And did absolutely nothing to help." Ben agreed.

While Hayden was catching his breathe he noticed that Lewis, John, James, Jake, & Carly  had the same small metal box thing on his chest like Lisa, Eric had scars on his body, Mike's head was bandaged up with a few scars, Alyssa had an oxygen mask on, Ben had a large scar across his eyes, and Liz's head was wrapped up to the side. Hayden also noticed that they along with everyone else were wearing black instead of their uniforms or casual wear. Hayden's eyes turned to the stage to see a sign that read:

Here Lies:

Alison

Ribbon 'Ridley' Dancer

Wiatt & Sunny Nicolson

FAMILY, FRIENDS, HEROES!

It finally hit Hayden: he was at a funeral.

End Sneak Peek

Chapter Text

Sorrowful Afternoon!

Dreamworld Facility 

Norman's Office

Norman was in the process of e-mailing all the employees.

Dear Dreamworld Employees,

We sure hope you've weathered the storm well, if you were able to receive this message please report to work tomorrow at regular time.

Thank you!

"Thank God, that's over." Norman sighed as he slumped in his chair.

Norman's eyes scanned his desk to see a photo of him and Sara on one of their dates to a local fair, Norman picked up the frame as he remembered that day. It was after both graduated high school and Sara said she was moving closer to his area for a 'special project' and to be closer to him. Norman beamed with joy at the news that the long distance relationship was no more and that they could be together.

On the day Sara was suppose to arrive Norman found out there was a fair going on and couldn't wait to surprise her. The surprise went off without a hitch just a day of: winning prizes from over priced vendors, roller coasters that would jilt from time to time, sugary and fatty foods that would clog your heart, it was amazing.

And the cherry on top was when they were on the top of the ferris wheel as the fireworks went off and Sara laid her head on Norman's shoulder and thanked him for a wonderful date. Norman knew deep in his heart he would never forget that day.

Now, the memory was bittersweet as he slammed the photo face down preventing him from ever looking at it again.

*KNOCK KNOCK*

"Come in." Norman announced.

The door opened to reveal Celio. "Is this a bad time?"

"No Celio, it's quite fine. Did the others find Sunny yet?" Norman asked.

"I'm afraid not." Celio answered." We got the cameras working, but we can't see her and the recordings from Yesterday have been corrupted."

"Blast!" Norman cursed.

"How are you handling over this?" Celio asked.

"What?" Norman gasped.

"Running this business by yourself especially all that has happened these passed few months must have put a few burdens on your shoulders." Celio answered.

"It truly has." Norman agreed.

"You know if you need to talk to someone I can lean you an ear." Celio said.

"Thank you." Norman said. "But who do you talk to."

"Believe it or not I do talk to others about my problems, I do have to omit certain elements, obviously." Celio answered.

"Obviously." Norman nodded.

"But I do speak to others about the problems I'm facing." Celio admitted.

"That's good." Norman gave a sigh of relief.

"WHERE IS HE?!"

Celio and Norman jumped out of their seats as they ran out of the office to the lobby to be greeted by an enraged Damien. Damien charged toward Norman as he grabbed the humanoid animatronic by his collar until they were eye to eye.

" WHERE IS HAYDEN?" Damien hissed. "Norman, so help me, if anything bad happens to Sunny - I SWEAR TO GOD I WILL-"

"Damien, no!" Celio and Chihiro pulled Damien off of Norman.

"Damien, I swear I'm doing everything in my power to find her and when Hayden returns I promise I'll punish him for whatever he said to her." Norman said.

"You better." Damien huffed.

"Damien, apologize!" Chihiro gasped. "Norman's not at fault here."

"I'm sorry, Norman." Damien sincerely apologized. "It's just we just lost Wiatt and now Sunny."

"I understand." Norman nodded.

" Is everyone okay?" Rex and Star appeared.

"We're fine, Rex." Celio answered. "Where are the others?"

"At Seaventure." Star answered. " Glory's keeping them occupied."

Seaventure

Glory watched over as The kids, Ribbon Dancer, and Eric were busy drawing. Glory wished she could draw, but due to her large body it would be a difficult task. As soon as she gets back in her human body she's going to every craft store and buying all those meditating adult coloring books and attach each art piece to her and Mike's apartment (wait, do they still have an apartment?).

"Glory, look we're done!"

Glory's train of thought was broken as she looked down at the artwork.

"Oh, sorry what?" Glory asked.

"The kids want to show you their artwork." Eric answered.

" I decided to design some new stickers to use." Cheer said showing off her bug and flower designs.

" I drew a bunch of ladybugs." Ribbon Dancer said as he pulled out his picture.

"Pop and I can't really draw due to having one arm each." Lolli admitted.

"So we decided to do origami." Pop added.

The twins pulled out candy origamis.

"Look at ours, Glory!" Mimic shouted hopping up and down.

" We worked very hard on this." Masquerade said.

"Do you love it?" Melody questioned.

Glory looked down at the picture to see that the three pictures were taped together and showed: Star, Ribbon Dancer, Rex, Glory, Masquerade, Melody, Mimic, Lolli & Pop, Oliver, Damien, Celio, Allison, Hazel, Ms. Cabrera, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, Millie, Morris, Astra, Norman, and-

"Is that Wiatt and Sunny?" Glory asked.

"It sure is." Mimic answered.

"We wanted to make a card for them when they returned." Masquerade answered.

"Do you think Sunny and Wiatt will like it?" Melody asked.

If Glory had tear ducts her eyes would've missed up by now. She knew how hard it was on the kids missing Wiatt and now Sunny somewhere in the facility all alone.

"They'll love it." Glory answered with a smile.

? 

"And that's really all I can remember, everything else is a blur, but I'm pretty sure I'm dead." The Voice finished their story.

"Wow, that sucks." Sunny said. 

Sunny and The Voice were walking for what seemed like hours past several hallways lined with rows of doors, musky carpet scents, and florescent lights *COUGHBACKROOMSCOUGH*. While walking the two talked about about themselves only to realize that: whenever they were unconscious they entered some form of dreamscape, they couldn't see one another but could each other like they were next to one another, both were employees of Dreamworld Facility. The downside was that the dreamscape sent them to a different location, blocked their names, and memory of how they got there.

"So, how do you think this is all happening?" The voice asked. "I hate that I have to call you ' Other Voice'."

"Well, I'm calling you 'The Voice', and that ain't better." Sunny said. "Maybe it has to do something with the souls, but shouldn't we be hearing other souls?"

"Who knows, this whole thing is fuckin' messed up." The voice answered.

"Yeah, it is!" Sunny agreed.

"But, I'm still confused if I'm dead and you're alive, how can you be here?" The Voice asked.

"To tell you the truth voice, I'm not technically alive as one would say." Sunny nervously answered.

"Wait what do you mean by-OW!" The Voice cried out in pain.

"VOICE!" Sunny cried out. "Are you okay?"

"Fine, just stupidly walked into a door." The Voice answered.

" You what - OW!" Sunny exclaimed as the same thing happened to her.

In front of her was a large metal door label 'ENTER'.

"Hey, The Voice?" Sunny asked.

"Yeah, Other Voice ?" The Voice asked.

" Are you in front of a metal door label 'ENTER'?" Sunny asked.

"Crap! you too?" The Voice questioned. "Guess we have no choice but to go forward."

Sunny looked back to see a long corridor of doors and had no choice but to agree. "On the count of three we open the doors."

"Sure thing." The Voice agreed.

1

2

3

*DOORS OPENING*

 Cabrera Household

" Oh thank God, you two are back!" Millie greeted Hazel and Ms. Cabrera.

"Millie!" Hazel exclaimed as she hugged the goat animatronic.

"Where are the others?" Ms. Cabrera asked.

"In the living room." Millie answered only to notice Sunny wasn't around.

"Where's Sunny?" Millie questioned.

Hazel just held Millie tighter.

"I'll explain what happen with the others." Ms. Cabrera answered.

"There you ladies are." Lorenzo greeted the two.

"We were so worried about you guys." Night Light said.

" We really worried and couldn't sleep last night without knowing where you were." Gruff said.

" Where's Ms.Sunny? " Allison questioned.

The three animatronics noticed Sunny's absents confusing them.

"Kids and Millie." Ms. Cabrera said as she picked up Hazel and sat on the sofa. "Something bad happened to Sunny yesterday."

The group sat in a circle around Ms. Cabrera as she explained what happened.

?

SUNNY?

SUNNY?

SUNNY, WAKE UP, PLEASE?

Sunny's vision was blurry as she looked up to see someone hovering above her.

"The Voice?" Sunny questioned.

" The what? No Sunny, It's me, Carlos." Sunny's vision came back to see Carlos. "What are you even doing here, you're suppose to be in the infirmary, you scared the soul out of me for a second."

Guilt ate away at Sunny, she didn't mean to cause Carlos such distress.

"I'm sorry, Carlos." Sunny apologized. "I woke up from a weird nightmare and knocked over your bookbag and found - *GASP*!"

Sunny jumped up and ejected the tape, grabbed the posters, and police bag out of the bookbag.

"The missing person posters, this police badge why do you have these? " Sunny question.

"Well you see I-I-" Carlos began.

" And the tape of season 2 episode 3? It's not on Ghosteyes site, how did you find out about this-" Before Sunny could finish she felt dizzy and collapsed.

"Sunny, are you okay?" Carlos questioned as he held onto Sunny.

"Wiatt- He didn't kill Pen or Lisa, it was all Sara and Litho. This all their fault!" Sunny said weakly as she succumbed to black out. " It's always been Litho...and Sara."  

Chapter Text

When the Chips are Down (”Songbird vs. Rattlesnake")

Hey, little songbird, look all around you
See how the vipers and vultures surround you
They’ll take you down, they’ll pick you clean
If you stick around such a desperate scene
See, people get mean when the chips are down.

Sunny?

Sunny?

Please, wake up!

Sunny's eyes began to flutter open to be greeted by a worried Carlos. "Carlos? CARLOS!"

Sunny wrapped her arms around Carlos as she began to shudder. If Sunny had the ability to cry her face would be drenched and Carlos's jacket soaked.  

" Sunny, it's alright sweetie." Carlos said in a gentle tone as he gently patted Sunny's back.

"No, it's not!" Sunny croaked. "I doubted someone who was important to my friends, I actually thought he killed someone, I thought I was awful, a monster, and a murderer!"

Carlos gripped Sunny by her shoulders until they were eye-to-eye.

" Sunny, you listen to me." Carlos said in a stern, but soft tone. " I have no idea why you would think such horrid things about yourself, but I won't stand here and listen to such bull crap! You're not awful, a monster, or a murderer and neither is Wiatt."

Sunny's eyes popped open.

"Wait." Sunny realized something. " How do you know about Wiatt?"

Carlos realized his blunder. "Well you see I-I -"

Sunny noticed Carlos's bag on the nightstand and grabbed it off the floor and rummaged through it until see pulled out missing persons posters of: Lewis, Eric, Mike, Alyssa, Andrew, John, James, Jake, Carly, Ben, Liz, Oliver, Audrey, Pen, Lisa, and the police badge.

"Carlos, why do you have these things: the missing persons posters, the police badge, the VHS of season 2 episode 3?" 

At first Carlos didn't answer. He had a stunned look on his face before before he took a deep breath and sighed.

"You see the badge in your hand?" Carlos asked as he pointed to the badge in question.

"Yes?" Sunny answered.

" I guess I should tell you the truth-" Carlos began. "I'm a detective."

Sunny did a double take, not believing what she just heard. " You're a what?"

" You heard me, Sunny. I'm a detective and I'm here to investigate the disappearances at Dreamworld Facility." Carlos answered.

Sunny didn't know what to say, until it hit her. " So the missing persons posters they're all -"

"Victims of Dreamworld Facility." Carlos finished.

" Oh my God." Sunny sighed.

" I've been following the investigations through this web series." Carlos pulled out a phone showing the 'Welcome to Dreamworld' logo.

" You've watched the series too?" Sunny gasped before covering her mouth.

"You know about the disappearances as well?" Carlos questioned as he raised an eyebrow.

Sunny didn't know how to respond. She couldn't tell Carlos the truth, then again he may know about the souls trapped in the animatronics, but still.

" I lost someone to this place and I'm trying to find out what's going on here and where they were." Sunny answered.

 Wiatt was missing, this place is surrounded by death, and there was a demon on the loose! So, It wasn't a completely lie. Right?

"Oh!" Carlos exclaimed. " I see, Just like Wiatt Nicolson was doing before he disappeared."

"Disappeared?" Sunny questioned.

" I'm afraid so." Carlos answered sadly. " Approximately a month ago, Wiatt and Ghosteyes stopped posting new episodes. The last episode posted was the day before they would venture deeper into the cave systems and after that nothing. No minisodes, updates, or even a 'we're taking a short break and we'll be back soon' update."

A thought entered Sunny's mind despite knowing she most likely shouldn't. 

' I'm the reason there hasn't been any updates.' Sunny thought what she shouldn't had.

"Carlos, can you show me all of season two?" Sunny asked.

"You haven't seen them yet?" Carlos questioned.

"No, I haven't." Sunny answered. " And I need to know if the person I'm looking for is in any of the episodes."

"Very well, but we need to see episode three in the security room." Carlos said.

Security Room

Sunny and Carlos watched the rest of season two including episode three until the last episode.

Season 2 Episode ???

Outside Dreamworld Facility

Hill/ Some Grassy Area

Sunset

" I still can't believe it!"

Hazel exclaimed as she pumped her fist in the air. "Just one more day and we'll be down deeper in the caves."

"Yeah, it's hard to believe." Wiatt agreed, but with less enthusiasm.

" Hopefully we can find The Collector down there." Hazel babbled. " *GASP* We might even be able to bring them to the surface will provide us with even more proof! Everyone will finally know about what's been going on with Dreamworld, we can stop Litho, and everyone will be saved! Won't that be great Wiatt?"

"Oh yeah, that will be great." Wiatt answered as he awkwardly rubbed his arm.

Hazel noticed how off Wiatt was. In fact he's been off for awhile.

"What's wrong? You're not sick again are you?" Hazel questioned.

" No, Hazel. I'm fine." Wiatt answered. " It's just - it's just. The last time I tried going against Litho I was frozen in time for a week, everyone got their memories erased, and Celio was almost killed. I really don't want to go through any of that again. I got lucky last time, this time -"

"Will be different!" Hazel interrupted as she grabbed Wiatt's hand. "We got back-up this time and we're prepared for whatever Litho throws our way, there's no way we can lose this time. You got nothing to worry about, Wiatt."

"Hee, you always were the bold one." Wiatt chuckled as he ruffled Hazel's head as she giggled.

"Come on, let's go!" Hazel cheered as she pulled Wiatt forward to his car as Wiatt laughed happily for the first time in days.

End Video

"That's the last video uploaded to the site. Many believed that Wiatt has become another victim of the Facility. I hope none of the rumors are true." Carlos said as he turned off his phone and took the VHS out of the video player. "I wonder where he could be?"

" Wiatt's gone." Sunny answered in a shocked voice.

"I'm sorry Sunny, what?" Carlos questioned.

"WIATT'S GONE!" Sunny exploded. " I CAN'T BELIEVE I WAS SO STUPID! I JEPRODIZED EVERYTHING EVERYONE WORKED ALL BECAUSE I CAN'T REMEMBER ANYTHING AND BECAUSE I LISTENED TO THE BULLSHIT HAYDEN WAS SAYING! AND ANOTHER THING: HAYDEN HAD SOME NERVE CALLING LEWIS WIATT'S FLAMBOYIANT BOY-TOY WHILE HE'S BEEN WALKING AROUND KNOWING FROM THE BEGINNING THAT PEOPLE HAVE BEEN MISSING AND DYING HERE AND FOLLOWING PEN AROUND LIKE HE'S WHAT??? PEN'S WHORE!!! NOW, LITHO'S GOING TO OPEN THE GATES OF HELL, MORE PEOPLE WILL DIE, AND IT'S ALL MY FAULT!"

Sunny felt something inside her eating away at her wires, circuits, and soul. Whatever she was feeling it needed to escape, it needed to be free, it needed to attack!

"AAAHHH!"

Sunny slashed one of the large screens, punched a nearby computer, clawed the desks. She was in full rage and that rage would not be stopped!.

"SUNNY!"

Carlos gripped Sunny by her arms to stop her rampage. Sunny squirmed and wiggled out of Carlo's clutches. 

" OH MY GOD!" Carlos cried out.

Sunny looked up to see Carlos holding her hoodie and wig - she'd been exposed, Carlos knew the truth now! Sunny didn't know what to say, how could she explain this?!?

"Carlos, let me explain." Sunny pleaded.

"OH MY GOD!" Carlos cried out again. " What happened to you? Damn it, I was too late to save you, just like Wiatt."

"Carlos, you don't understand. I became an animatronic before I met you!" Sunny sighed as she rubbed her arm. " I became an animatronic the same night Wiatt disappeared."

Carlos didn't say anything for a few seconds, until something clicked.

" W-Wiatt?" Carlos choked out.

"No, not really." Sunny sadly answered. "From what Damien told me Wiatt's soul resided inside me, but I'm not him."

" Who did this to you?" Carlos questioned as he gripped Sunny's shoulders. "It was Norman and Litho wasn't it?" 

"I honestly don't know the others never told me -wait; why did you say Norman?" Sunny questioned. "He did seem a bit stuffy in the vids, but he didn't hurt me."

" I'm pretty sure he did, he was working for Sara after all." Carlos said.

"What do you mean?" Sunny asked.

Carlos pulled out a DVD and popped it into the DVD player.

"You'll see." Carlos answered.

Carlos embraced Sunny in a cool down hug .

Video Played

The DVD played  Andrew's death at the hands of Glory, Norman and Morris's tapes, Wiatt and Celio talking about being transgendered and nonbinary, Astra's creation, Morris's arm being eaten by Twinblos & Oddity ripping Norman's face revealing he was an animatronic as well, and Norman's tape as a warning to Wiatt as Audrey was killed by the hands of Winnie.

Video Ended

*SMASH*

Sunny broke the screen where the videos played.

"THAT ASSHOLE!" Sunny screeched. "Wait, do the others know of these videos."

"I'm afraid not, they were kept hidden from public eye." Carlos answered.

" What about Astra's death and Norman's threat?" Sunny questioned.

"As far as I know they were never sent." Carlos answered. "I did some digging on Norman's laptop the threat was recorded the same day Wiatt returned to work so it was never sent."

" And Audrey died for nothing." Sunny said.

Carlos watched as Sunny hugged herself. "I can't just stand here and do nothing."

" I couldn't agree more." Carlos nodded.

"Carlos, I need to show you something." Sunny said as she pulled out her camera.

Carlos watched the recording of Hayden's attack on Sunny, Star and Sunny's little spat, and Sunny's suicide note.

"OH MY GOD YOU ALMOST-"

"I know." Sunny looked down at her feet as she admitted what she almost done.

"Why would you do something like that? You could've gotten hurt or worse?" Carlos bellowed.

" I know it's just I felt like nothing." Sunny admitted. " That all I was doing was wasting time and resources that could've helped, but all I've done was made one mess after another. And I just couldn't take it anymore and -"

Before Sunny could continue Carlos wrapped her in a cold embrace. When one receives a hug it is expected to be warm, soft, and cuddly. Carlos's hug was cold, hard, yet provided safety which was something Sunny needed in that moment despite how rigid it was.

"Sunny I need to ask you something very important." Carlos began.

"Sure, Carlos." Sunny said in an unsure voice. " What is it?"

" I need your help find Wiatt." Carlos answered.

" Wait, this is perfect!" Sunny exclaimed. " I can introduce you to Star, Damien, Hazel, and the others to -"

"NO!" Carlos interrupted. "I'm afraid you can't do that Sunny."

" Why?" Sunny asked meekly.

" I'm under direct orders and I need to report what I do. There's no way I could explain living animatronics being possessed by dead people without looking crazy. Plus, I don't want to drag Hazel, her mother, Damien, and Celio into this."

Carlos had a point it would be bad both ways.

Life ain't easy

Life ain't fair

A girl's gotta fight for her rightful share

What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?
What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?

Help yourself

To hell with the rest

Even the one(s) who loves you best

What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?
What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?

Oh, my aching heart...

"Can't I at least tell my friends what's going on?" Sunny asked.

" I'm afraid not." Carlos shock his head. " Time is of the essence and with each passing second we'll lose track of Wiatt."

" I just don't want to worry them anymore than what has happened." Sunny said. "They spent a whole goddamn year trapped here without anyone looking for them."

" They'll be fine." Carlos comforted Sunny as he placed a hand on her shoulder.

"Are you sure?" Sunny questioned. " Won't they be worried that I've been gone for so long?"

"Of course not. You'll be gone for a few mere hours, besides they're most likely busy with the other attractions and will probably think you're busy repairing something." Carlos persuaded Sunny.

"That is true, I won't be gone that long and it was pretty crowded today." Sunny agreed. " And I'll be helping to locate Wiatt."

Sunny was unaware of the smirk on Carlos's face.

What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?

Take if you can

Give if you must

Ain't nobody but yourself to trust

What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?
What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?

Aim for the heart

Shoot to kill

If you don't do it then the other one will

What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?
What you gonna do when the chips are down
Now that the chips are down?

" But what are we going to do about Litho, Sara, Norman, and Winnie?" Sunny questioned. "We can't possibly stop them on our own."

" Right, now our goal is to find Wiatt, when we find him we can find your f-friends." Carlos choked on that last part.

Sunny was still unsure what to do. Yes she wanted to: tell her friends where she was, find Wiatt, and help Carlos, but something in her gut was telling her something was wrong-very wrong!

"Well, no time to waste." Carlos said as he knocked on a wall as a secret entrance popped up.

And the first shall be first
And the last shall be last
Cast your eyes to heaven
You get a knife in the back
Nobody's righteous
Nobody's proud
Nobody's innocent
Now that the chips are down

Now that the—
Now that the—
Now that the—
Now that the—
Now that the chips are down

"A Secret passage?" Sunny gasped. "Norman never told me about a secret passage."

"This Norman fella, doesn't tell you a lot, does he?" Carlos questioned. 

Sunny thought it over as her face twisted into anger as she balled her fist.

"No, he doesn't!" Sunny began to growl. "I bet Oliver and Lewis don't even know about this secret passageway."

"Sunny, I don't want to pressure you but I'm gonna need all the help I can get. Do you trust me?" Carlos questioned as he extended his hand.

Sunny pondered. She didn't want to leave her friends but she wouldn't be gone that long, she knew they all missed Wiatt and finding him would be a good thing, plus with Wiatt back she could apologize to Star and stop Litho.

" Carlos, I trust you ." Sunny said as she put her hand in Carlos's hand.

Go ahead and lay the blame
Talk of virtue
Talk of sin
Wouldn’t you have done the same?
In her shoes,
In her skin?
You can have your principles
When you’ve got a bellyful
But hunger has a way with you
There’s no telling what you’re gonna do
When the chips are down
Now that the chips are down
What you gonna do when the chips are down?
Now that the chips are down

* SASSY ACORDIAN SNAP* 

Chapter Text

Horrifying Night/ Morning

Elevator

Star Light, Morris, and Norman were returning to the lobby after checking each floor for Sunny.

" I don't believe this we've searched top to bottom of this place, but still no Sunny!" Norman shouted.

" You guys don't think Sunny's ignoring us on purpose do you?" Morris asked.

" I don't know Darling, the way she looked at me when I called her 'Wiatt', I don't blame her for not wanting to speak with me." Star whimpered as his scarlet mask was glued onto his face.

" That isn't your fault, Star." Morris said as he took Star's hand.

Star nodded but his scarlet masked still remained on.

* DING DONG*

12:00

" I say we call it in for the night; we do open back up tomorrow." Norman said.

"Agreed." Star hesitated to agree as the three headed back up to the lobby.

Lobby 

" You guys sure you don't want us to stay over night and help?" Astra asked.

" We'll be fine; hopefully Sunny will find us before morning." Glory said.

"If there is a inch of trouble contact me immediately." Norman order. " I don't want anyone else missing."

Everyone just nodded.

" Good night." Morris waved as he, Astra, and Norman headed back to Watchful Eye.

" So what now?" Mimic asked.

"Now everyone gets some shut eye, you heard Norman we have an early day tomorrow." Rex instructed.

" Is it okay if we sleep together in the lobby, like a sleepover or something?" Lolli asked.

" Yeah, with Sunny gone we don't feel comfy sleeping by ourselves." Pop agreed.

" Sure Darlings, that's quite alright." Star gave the twins a small smile.

" I'll get the sleeping bags." Ribbon Dancer said as he headed off to retrieve the sleeping bags.

As the others where picking where to place their sleeping bags Star noticed Eric and Rex walking off away from the group.

"Rex, Eric, where are you going?" Star questioned.

" We're heading back to the security room." Eric answered.

" Again?" Glory questioned. " You've both been there several times today."

" I want to double check and make sure Sunny is on one of the floors. She could need help." Rex answered.

"Understood, just make it back safely." Glory said.

"We will." Rex smiled back at Glory.

 Cabrera Household

Hazel's Bedroom

Hazel, Night Light, Lorenzo, Gruff, and Allison were asleep in Hazel's room.

Well, the others were asleep, Hazel kept tossing in turning in her sleep, kicking the comforter, stuff animals littering the floor,  body tangled in sheets, as sweat beaded down her face.

Dream

Cave

Hazel found herself only in the caves that remained damaged after the groups fight with Litho. Hazel was pulling up rocks looking for -

"Wiatt, where are you?" Hazel cried out as she continued pushing rubble and stones out of the way.

*Bright Light Noises*  

A bright light blinded Hazel as she rubbed her eyes and found herself out inside Dreamworld Facility on the Madhouse floor in one of the endless mazes.

With every twist and turn Hazel was more lost than she was before.

"Sunny, where are you?" Hazel cried out as she continued to wander through the labyrinth.

*Bright Light Noises*  

*Thunder and Lightning*

*Rain Drizzle*

Hazel was now outside in the rain in the middle of nowhere as the rain pelted her, the wind tried to push her down, and fear and confusion running high!

"HAZEL!" Hazel turned to see Wiatt and Sunny a few feet behind her.

" Wiatt and Sunny!" Hazel couldn't believe her eyes as they filled up with tears.

Wiatt and Sunny were right across from her safe and alive. Hazel ran at full speed to hug them both, only to be hit by a cold front and passed through them.

" Sorry about that, Hazel." Wiatt apologized.

"The living can't touch ghosts, but ghosts can touch the living." Sunny added.

 Hazel turned around to see that Wiatt and Sunny now resembled Allison:  pale white bodies, floating, and bloody red eyes. 

"What? No! You two aren't ghosts!" Hazel protested.

" It's the truth, Hazel." Sunny said calmly. " We're dead."

" And we failed to stop Litho." Wiatt added.

" No, we can stop him we will stop him, together!" Hazel cried out, her voice rivaling the thunder claps and lightning strikes.

" We can't stop Litho, but you and the others can." Wiatt stated. "I tried and failed epically."

" And I was just an obstacle that got in the way." Sunny said as she rubbed her arms.

Hazel wanted to protest and tell the Nicolson twins that they were wrong and needed, but she couldn't open her mouth or move at all as if someone hit the pause button on her.

"Here, you'll need this." Wiatt knelt down and placed his camera in Hazel's hand.

Sunny and Wiatt hugged Hazel before walking backwards away from her.

"We love you, Hazel." Sunny said as tears ran down her face.

" And we know you will do better than we ever could." Wiatt agreed wiping away his own tears.

"Sunny, Wiatt, please don't go." Hazel whimpered still frozen in place unable to move.

"Goodbye." Wiatt and Sunny said as they departed into pure light.

End Dream

NNNNNOOOOOO!

Hazel awoken from her dream gasping for air.

"Hazel!"

"Open your eyes!"

"Please, wake up!"

"Say something!"

" You're having a nightmare!"

Hazel opened her eyes to see her mom, Allison, Millie, Gruff, Night Light, and Lorenzo surrounding her with worried expressions on their faces.

"Hazel, are you okay?" Ms. Cabrera asked her daughter as she wiped away the tears from Hazel's face.

"It was horrible!" Hazel wept. " Wiatt and Sunny were dead and thought we didn't need them."

Ms. Cabrera hugged Hazel as Gruff, Lorenzo, and Night Light joined in to comfort Hazel. In that moment Millie and Allison decided they would return to the facility as soon as possible!

Elsewhere

Dreamworld Facility

Everyone were asleep in their sleeping bags resting up for when they open back up.

"Glory?"

"Glory?"

Glory stirred in her sleep a bit only to quickly go back to sleep.

"Glory? Please wake up!"

Glory groggily opened her to see Rex and Eric standing in front of her. "Rex, Eric, is something wrong?"

"Shh!" Both  Eric and Rex shushed her.

" We need to show you something important, but we can't wake the others." Rex informed Glory.

Glory didn't like keeping secrets from her friends, but she knew it was important if Rex and Eric didn't want to tell the others, so she nodded.

Security Room

The room was a mess with one of the large screens slashed, a nearby computer looked like it was punched in, clawed the desks, and papers scattered everywhere. Only one person could've done this.

"Winnie!" Glory gasped.

" Yeah, and he sure made a mess of this place." Eric nodded as he walked over the broken keyboards.

" My theory is he now knows Sunny is missing and messed the room up to throw us off her tracks." Rex guessed as he picked up one of the broken computers.

" Should we tell the others about Winnie?" Glory questioned.

" I really want to say 'no' because of how they might react, but with Sunny missing and if Winnie is showing his face again it's best that we do tell them. I just don't know how." Rex answered.

" You don't need to explain."

The three turned to see the others behind them.

" We noticed you three were gone." Ribbon Dancer stated.

"And we heard everything, darlings." Star said.

" Winnie's back?" Melody shuddered as his brothers hugged him.

" Don't worry I won't let him hurt you, Melody." Rex knelt down and placed a claw on Melody's shoulder and looked up at everyone. " Any of you."

Glory, Star, Eric, and Ribbon Dancer knew Rex took his role as protector seriously. But something about how Rex had been acting lately frightened them for his safety.

Morning

"WHAT?!"

" You heard them, Norman." Astra said as a shiver went down her spine as Star handed her a cup of tea..

"But why now? It's been almost two months and Winnie decides to show up now?!" Morris questioned as he sipped his tea.

" I'll be honest, Winnie was always an enigma." Norman admitted as Star handed him a cup of tea.

"Or it has something to do with Wiatt & Sunny." Ribbon Dancer pointed out.

" Winnie was the one who put Wiatt's soul into Sunny, so of course he knows we have her by now." Glory spoke up.

" Now we gotta find her before he does." Cheer slammed her fist on the table. "But we have no clue where she might be."

"And I don't believe she would be in the caves; I made sure that floor was off limits." Rex stated.

" I have an idea." Norman said as he got up from his seat. " It's a stretch, but we need all the info we can get." 

Sara's Office

*DOORKNOB TURN/ DOOR CREAK*

Sara's office hadn't been touched in two months with piles of paperwork still stacked, a moldy mug with dirty liquid in it, spider webs at every corner, and a thin layer of dust everywhere.

" Are you sure we'll find something in here?" Morris questioned.

"Not really, but Winnie would frequent Sara's office so we might find some clues." Norman said.

The group looked throughout the office, but found nothing.

" Nothing!" Rex roared as he threw a box across the wall.

" It seems Litho or Sara did a good job cleaning up after themselves." Norman said.

"No!" Star hissed. "There has to be something that can help us." 

Oddity began sniffing the air until he jumped out of Morris's arms.

"What is it, Oddity?" Morris questioned as he followed the Twinblo.

Oddity sniffed a wall and began to paw at it until a small section opened up with a box inside.

" That's new, even for us." Rex said.

" Good boy, Oddity." Morris praised Oddity as he petted him.

" Let's see what's inside." Norman said as he bent down towards the opening and pulled out the box.

Inside the box was a medium sized glass flask bottle filled with appeared to be half filled sparkly gold liquid, some blueprints, and a vintage film reel canister with the label 'AUTOMATONS VOL. LAST' on it.

"What pray tell are those things?" Star questioned as he hovered above Norman.

" I have no clue, but they must be important if Sara hid them from us."

"Rex, where are you? The Cabrera's are here."

Glory's voice was heard through the intercom.

Norman grabbed the box as the group headed back to the lobby.

Back at Lobby

The group explained that they still haven't found Sunny yet, Winnie's attack in the security room, and what they found in Sara's office.

"So Sunny's still missing?" Hazel looked like she was about to cry.

"Were afraid so." Glory answered.

"This is all my fault, I should've gone with her." Millie blamed herself.

" No it's not, Millie!" Pop argued. " This is all Hayden's fault."

"Yeah, he made Sunny runaway not you." Lolli agreed.

' But I did cause all of this to happen.' Millie thought.

"What is that?" Mimic questioned as he pointed at the reel canister.

" It looks like a giant tuna can." Masquerade said.

" Or a metal frisbee." Melody added.

"Hey, I know what that is!" Cheer exclaimed. "It's one of them old-timey film reels!"

"Correct!" Allison clapped at Cheer getting it right.

" We'll have to find a movie projector to play this and we can ask Damien and his associates wat this liquid is." Norman said as he placed both items in the box.

"What's a automatons?" Lolli asked as she read the title on the canister.

"It's what you guys are." Allison gestured to all the animatronics.

"No we are not, we're animatronics." Lorenzo huffed deeply insulted.

"In my day they were called automatons." Allison stated. " But in yours, Norman, and Wiatt's case you are all referred to as animatronics."

All eyes turned to Allison after his statement.

"Allison," Star began. " You mean to tell me there are other humanoid animatronics like Norman and Wiatt?"

"Well, if were being technical automatons first came into existence during Greek mythology where they were referred to as automata, automatons gained popularity again in the mid- 18 century to Victorian era,  animatronics made their appearance in the early 20th century used for theme parks and attraction." Allison answered bluntly. "But for the answer of there being other humanoid automatons or animatronics; YES!"

Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces.

" And you didn't inform us, because?" Star was straining to hold back his anger.

"My apologies, Lewis." Allison apologized. "But I too had no knowledge of Wiatt or Norman being animatronics, besides it's not like there's a secret handshake I can point out who's who . And from Wiatt's reaction to his -hiss -injuries he had no knowledge as well."

" I guess that makes sense." Star heavily sighed.

"I'll call Damien, Celio, and the others so we can watch this after we close." Norman went into his office to make the calls leaving the group.

 " I wonder what this stuff is?" Ribbon Dancer questioned as he pulled out the flask filled with golden liquid inside.

Flashback

"And done!"

Lewis exclaimed as he, Oliver, Sara, and Eric had locked up for the night.

" Wow, working on animatronics all day can wear you out." Oliver huffed.

" Yeah, but it'll be worth it when we open up." Sara agreed.

" Let's grab the kids and have pizza for dinner? My treat." Eric smiled.

"Are you sure?" Oliver sheepishly asked.

"Of course I'm sure, we've all worked hard and deserve a break." Eric said as he clasped Oliver's shoulder.

" Last one to the car has to eat anchovies with pineapple!" Sara cackled as she raced to Eric's car with Eric and Lewis behind her.

"Guys, wait up!" Oliver cried. " I'm allergic to anchovies!"

Pizza Parlor

Sara, Oliver, Lewis, and Eric were discussing more plans for Dreamworld while Carly, Liz, and Ben were playing the pinball machine until their pizzas to arrive.   

"Hey, Lewis?" Sara began. " Remember how we were discussing plans for the sun animatronic?"

"Indeed I do, darling." Lewis said as he took a sip of his soft drink. " We decided that Star and Night Light would be rivals both wanting the spot light, but we never came up with what to do with the sun animatronic."

"I was think along with singing and dancing like the other two the sun animatronic could use some pizzazz!" Sara said with jazz hands.

"Like what?" Oliver questioned.

" I know it may sound silly but maybe the sun animatronic can do tricks like that cirque in Las Vegas." Sara answered.

" But, doesn't Star Light do tricks already?" Eric questioned.

" True, but the sun animatronic won't have a support beam, it'll be doing it by itself." Sara answered.

The other two founders and Eric were interested.

" Go on." Lewis continued.

(NO AUDIO)

Sara began explaining to the others about her vision for the sun animatronic and it seemed Sara had them hook, line, and sinker!

(AUDIO BACK ON)

" I think the kids would love that idea, Sara!" Lewis exclaimed.

" Yeah." Oliver agreed. " But, how would we-"

" Here's your orders!" A waiter came by carrying four trays of pizzas. " One pepperoni, one extra bacon, one veggie, and one extra cheese pizza."

"Thank you." Eric thanked the waiter.

Carly, Liz, and Ben returned to join the others for their pizza dinner.

" So you really like my idea for the sun animatroinc?" Sara asked Lewis.

" Of course I do." Lewis answered. " I think a dare-devil-magician would be an excellent addition to Dreamworld."

Chapter Text

Distant Shore /Love Like You/ Distant Shore

Dreamworld

Seaventure

It was the end of the day all guests and most of the workers had left for the day. Our heroes were currently on the Seaventure floor talking about the tomorrow night's exploration. 

"And that's Rex and mine idea of what we want to do when we leave this place." Glory concluded.

"That sounds like a lovely idea, darling." Star said.

"Can we visit you and Rex at the beach house?" Melody asked as he raised his hand.

"Of course you can little guppy, all of you can." Glory happily said.

"Really, you mean it?" Hazel exclaimed in a giddy.

"Of course." Rex nodded. " You guys can come and visit us anytime."

" A beach vacation does seem nice." Eric commented.

" More than nice Mr. Eric a much needed vacation." Star agreed.

"And most beaches have boardwalks, right?" Pop pointed out. " With lots of games, roller coasters, and snacks!"

"Oh, that sounds like so much fun. The boardwalk is like a fair, but everyday." Lolli squealed with excitement.

"We can build sandcastles!" Masquerade said.

"Go snorkeling!" Melody said.

" And see a shark!" Mimic said.

"Maybe we can avoid that last one." Rex said. " I guess I can find work as a life guard while going to school."

"Ohh, I heard sometimes at night if with splash the water planktons make the water glow-in-the-dark making it look pretty!" Ribbon Dancer added.

" That does sound cool." Cheer said. "Also, I wanna surf too."

" All those sound wonderful little guppy." Glory smiled.

" What are you most excited to do at the beach, Glory?" Wiatt asked.

"Well it seems a bit silly, but I want to look at the sky when we leave and not just on the beach." Glory answered with her cheeks turning pink. " I miss watching the clouds go by, the stars at night, rain pouring down, the grass under my feet, you name it."

All the animatronics were voicing their opinions on being human again, things that were mundane, but seemed amazing to them.

It hit Wiatt hard how much he took things like looking at the sky for granted, while his friends were trapped with florescent lighting.

"So what do you want to do Wiatt?" Glory asked.

"Well, I guess being with you guys on the beach would be cool." Wiatt admitted.

*RING*

"Attention Dreamworld staff this is the final call before we lock up for the night, please make sure you are clocked out and gone before I leave." Norman's voice was heard through the intercom.

"Well, I guess that's our cue to go Hazel." Wiatt said as he took Hazel's hand. "Bye, guys."

"See you later." Hazel waved goodbye. 

Parking Lot

"Okay, ready to go?" Wiatt asked.

"Yeah- wait!" Hazel dug into her book bag and pulled out an answer sheet. "Never mind, we can -"

A gust of find yanked the answer sheet out of Hazel's hand.

"AHH MY HOMEWORK!" Hazel went running for her homework.

"Hazel, wait up!" Wiatt shouted as he followed the young girl.

The two ran until they were on top of a hill that over looked Dreamworld as the answer sheet landed on the ground.

"Got it!" Hazel triumphantly panted grabbed her homework before it could fly off again.

"That's great, Hazel!" Wiatt panted.

The two sat down on the grassy ground surrounded by colorful wild flowers as they tried to catching their breathes. Once the two calmed down they took in the view as the sun began to set. Everything looked so beautiful the floral, animals, and sky, it was just so breathtaking.

"Everything looks so pretty." Hazel said as she leaned into Wiatt's side.

"Yeah." Wiatt agreed with her as he looked up with awe.

It all became so lovely
Those bluest skies above me
Those funny feelings I had never felt before I met you